Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
PRINCE,PRINCES

Return to Occult Library Index

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

te enter the pathway of evil. kerux: takes his place in front of neophyte, leads him in a n.e. direction towards the hiereus, halts and steps out of the direct line between hiereus and neophyte. hiereus: whence comest thou? kerux: i come from between the two pillars and i seek the light of the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai. hiereus: and the great angel samael answered, and said: i am the prince of darkness and of night. the foolish and rebellious gaze upon the face of the created world, and find therein nothing but terror and obscurity. it is to them the terror of darkness and they are as drunken men stumbling in the darkness. return, for thou canst not pass by. kerux: leads neophyte back as he came, to between the pillars. hiero: let the neophyte enter the pathway of good. kerux:

hristian symbolism, it is connected with the three holy women at the foot of the cross. the tenth path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth to malkuth is called the resplendent intelligence, because it exalts above every head and sitteth upon the throne of binah. it illuminateth the splendor of all the lights, the zohar me-ou roth and causeth the current of the divine influx to descend from the prince of countenances, the great archangel metatron. frater (name) before you can be eligible for advancement to the next grade of theoricus you will be required to pass an examination in certain subjects. 1) the names and alchemical symbols of the three principles of nature. 2) the metals attributed in alchemy to the seven planets. 3) the names of the alchemical particular principles, the sun an

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ans' trans laubachi' who remained heathens longer. what strabo relates of the cimbri, and dietmar of the northmen, will be cited later. epist. bonif 25 (ed. wlirdtw: hoc quoque inter alia crimina agi in partibus illis dixisti, quod quidam ex fidelibus ad immolandum paganis sua vemtndcnt mancipia; masters were allowed to sell slaves, and christians sold them to heathens for sacrifice. tlie captive prince graecus avar de (a) suevis pccudis more litatus (ch. xiii, the goddess zisa^ for evidences of human sacrifice among the norse, see miiller's sagabibl. 2, 560. 3, 93. as a rule, the victims were captive enemies, purchased slaves or great criminals; the sacrifice of women and children by the franks on crossing a river reminds of the greek sta^at7]pla- the first fruits of war, the first prison

beforehand. but here the grand funeral pile is prepared for gelder, a companion of balder, of whom the account in the edda knows nothing whatever. the worship of the god is attested chiefly by the fri5]?iofssaga, v, eornald. sog. 2, 63 seq (see suppl. baldr, gen. baldrs, reajdpears in the ohg. proper name paltar (in meichelbeck no. 450. 460. 611^ and in the as. icaldor, haldor, signifying a lord, prince, king, and seemingly used only with a gen. pi. before it: gumena baldor, caidm. 163, 4. wigeua baldor, jud. 132, 47. sinca bealdor, beow. 4852. winia bealdor 5130. it is remarkable that in the cod. exon. 276,18 mtegsa bealdor (virginum princeps) is said even of a maiden. i know of only a few examples in the on: baldur t brynju, ssem. 272^ and herbaldr 218' are used for a hero in general; at

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

y as jumping across a puddle. we can increase our personal magnetism to attract love and luck and regenerate the innate healing abilities both of the human body and the planet. what magick does not do is provide quick fixes with a twinkling of stardust. it does not produce a faerie godmother, who turns up with a shimmering frock and a platinum credit card to pay the taxi fare home if the handsome prince is short of money and the faerie coach has crumpled into a pumpkin. after the candles and incense have burned through and we sit, exhausted but exhilarated after sending our wishes to the cosmos through dancing or chanting, we then have to use every effort, every talent at our disposal, to make those wishes come true on the earthly plane. the psychic kick-start provided by the magick must b

ity, not just for a minority but the good of all. he restores rundown areas or cities where unemployment has been lost, blending new skills with traditional knowledge. colour: blue crystals: lapis lazuli and turquoise incenses or oils: sandalwood and sage anael anael is the archangel who rules over venus. anael's day is friday. anael, the regenerator, is one of the seven angels of creation; he is prince of archangels and controls kings and kingdoms. his is pure, altruistic love, love of one's fellow beings and of all creatures in the universe. he can be invoked for all matters of forgiveness, both towards ourselves for what is past and towards others that we may be free from their thrall. anael brings harmony to places and people. he restores natural balance, healing rainforests, bringing

ABRAMELIN1

o depart should not be omitted, because the evil forces will be only too glad to revenge themselves on the operator for having disturbed them, should he incautiously quit the circle without having previously sent them away, and if necessary even forced them to go by contrary conjurations. i do not share abraham s opinion as to the necessity of withholding the operation of this sacred magic from a prince or potentate. every great system of occultism has its own occult guards, who will know how to avenge mistaken tampering therewith. introduction xviii at the risk of repeating myself i will once more earnestly caution the student against the dangerous automatic nature of certain of the magical squares of the third book; for, if left carelessly about, they are very liable to obsess sensitive

ed above the centre of the table, thou shalt surround the said table with a white curtain;11 clothe thyself in the proper vestments, and holding the book open, repeat upon thy knees the following prayer with great humility: 10 published by g. redway, london, 1889. 11 so as to make a species of small tabernacle around the altar. introduction xxv the prayer. adonai, elohim, el, eheieh asher eheieh, prince of princes, existence of existences, have mercy upon me, and cast thine eyes upon thy servant (n) who invoketh thee most devoutly, and supplicateth thee by thy holy and tremendous name, tetragrammaton, to be propitious and to order thine angels and spirits to come and take up their abode in this place; o ye angels and spirits of the stars, o all ye angels and elementary spirits, o all ye sp

on of fortune; and in this book can be read in detail even to the very least thing which i have done. but here, as i have aforesaid, i will describe only the most remarkable. up till now i have healed of persons of all conditions, bewitched unto death, no less than 8413, and belonging unto all religions, without making an exception in any case. i gave unto mine emperor sigismond,33 a very clement prince, a familiar spirit of the second hierarchy, even as he commanded me, and he availed himself of its services with prudence. he wished also to possess the secret of the whole operation, but as i was warned by the lord that it was not his will, he contented himself with what was permitted, not as emperor, but as a private person; and i even by means of mine art facilitated his marriage with hi

e true divine wisdom, so that he may have more means of blinding simple men and of leading them by the nose; so that they may always remain in their simplicity, and in their error, and that they may not discover the way which leadeth unto the true wisdom; seeing that otherwise it is certain that both he and his kingdom would remain bound and that he would lose the title which he giveth himself of prince of this world, having become the slave of man. this is wherefore he seeketh to annul and destroy utterly this sacred wisdom. i, however, do pray all and singular to be upon their guard, and in no way to despise the way and wisdom of the lord, nor to allow themselves to be seduced by the demon and his adherents; for he is a liar and will be so eternally; and may the truth for ever flourish;

as ally of the burgrave of nuremberg in the war of the german towns; and gained his knightly spurs in 1391, in the war which he, in concert with the teutonic knights, waged against the lithuanians. next, he fought against wenceslaus. he married catherine of brunswick in 1402, and after various wars and quarrels, the university of leipzig was founded in 1409. the indefatigable activity which this prince displayed from 1420 against the movements of the hussites, who were directly menacing his possessions, pointed him out as a valuable auxiliary to the emperor sigismond, who was then in a very critical position. in order to assure himself definitely of the alliance of frederick the quarreller, the emperor conferred upon him the electorate and duchy of saxony; but the former could not long en

ABRAMELIN2

e sign87 none of them shall be specially named, that all in general shall be obliged promptly and readily to perform the operation commanded; and that if also in the time to come, other (signs or) symbols be made by you which be not here88 included, that then also they (the spirits under astarot) shall be equally bound to observe and execute them also. and when the oath hath been taken, cause the prince in the name of the rest to touch the wand. after this, remove those symbols from the doorway; and call magot, and after him asmodee, and lastly belzebud; and act with all these as you have done with astarot; and all their symbols having been sworn unto, put them aside in order in a certain place, so arranged that you can easily distinguish one from another, as regards the subject, operation

it to see if he shall expound or command anything touching the form of the symbol demanded. and when you have finished your supplication, arise and go to the plate of silver, whereon you shall find written as it were in drops of dew, like a sweat exuding therefrom, the symbol as you ought to make it, together with the name of the spirit who should serve you for this operation, or else that of his prince. and without touching or moving the lamen, copy at once the symbol just as it appeareth, and leave the plate of metal upon the altar until the even; at the which time, after having made your ordinary orison, and returned your thanks, you shall put it away in a piece of clean silk. the most convenient day for procuring these symbols is the sabbath; because by such an operation, we do not in

jure in the same manner as you did on the second day. and when the spirits shall have appeared, you shall command them in no way to quit the place, until they shall have manifested unto you the symbol of the operation which you desire, together of abramelin the mage 95 with the names of the spirits capable of putting the same into execution, together with their symbols. and then you shall see the prince unto whom the operation appertaineth avow, write, and sign upon the sand the symbol, together with the name of the spirit who is to serve for this operation. then shall you take the surety and oath of the prince upon the symbol, and also of his ministers, as you will have previously done in accordance with the (directions given in the) fourteenth chapter.120 and should several symbols be gi

keeping them until that time in the interior of the altar. and after that the spirits shall have taken oath thereupon, you shall carefully keep (the symbols) in a safe place, where they can neither be seen nor touched by any other person, because thus great harm might befal such person. now will we declare unto you what symbols be manifested by the good angels and what by the evil, and unto what prince each operation is subject, and lastly, what should be observed as regardeth each symbol. 96 by whom the symbols of the chapters of the third book be manifested.121 the symbols of the chapters of the third book, which be manifested only by the angels, or by the guardian angel, be these, namely: chapter i (to know all manner of things past and future, which be not however directly opposed to

m oneself, and take different faces and forms) chapter xxii (this chapter is only for evil, for with the symbols herein we can cast spells, and work every kind of evil; we should not avail ourselves hereof) chapter xxiii (to demolish buildings and strongholds) chapter xxvii (to cause visions to appear) chapter xxx (to cause comedies, operas, and every kind of music and dances to appear) unto what prince the operations of each chapter are submitted.122 astarot and asmodee do together execute the symbols and operations of: chapter vi (to cause mines to be pointed out, and to help forward all kinds of work connected therewith) chapter vii (to cause the spirits to perform with facility and promptitude all necessary chemical labours and operations, as regardeth metals especially) chapter ix (to

ABRAMELIN3

erations of this chapter (7) c e h a h e h a h (8) a n a n a n a n a (9) t a m a n a m a n p a t e e d a c d e (10) b e r o m i n e r o m i n (11) t a l a c a l a c t a l a a l a (12) a l a m p i s l a m p i s s i l the sacred magick 161 (d) to render oneself invisible is said by abraham to be a very easy matter. this chapter contains twelve symbols for twelve different spirits submitted unto the prince magot, who are all of the same force. place the symbol upon the top of your head (under your head covering) and then you will become invisible, while on taking it away you will appear visible again (e) no. b is a square of e j squares, whence b j squares are taken which are arranged somewhat in the form of a capital f. alamala is probably from the greek, ale wandering, and melas= black, dar

r. or every description of affection and love( b) to be beloved by one s wife (or husband( c) for some especial love( d) to he beloved by a relation( e) for a maiden in particular( f) to acquire the affection of a judge( g) to make oneself beloved by a married person( h) to make oneself beloved by a widow( i) by a girl already promised in marriage( j) by a maiden in general( b a) by some especial prince( b b) by some especial king( b c) to obtain the friendship of some particular person( b d) to have that of a great man( b e) to be beloved by a woman( b f) to make oneself beloved by ecclesiastics( b g) to make oneself beloved by a master( b h) to make oneself beloved by a mistress( b i) to make oneself beloved by infidels( b j) by the pope, by an emperor, or by kings( c a) for adulteries i

(6) m o r e h o r e h o s o r i of abramelin the mage 190 the twenty-fifth chapter. o walk upon, and operate under, water( b) to swim for c e hours without becoming wearied( c) to remain under water for c hours( d) to rest upon the water for c e hours. notes to chapter xxv (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested only by the angel, or by the guardian angel (b) abraham does not state to what prince this operation is submitted (c) the familiar spirits cannot well execute the operations of this chapter (d) no especial instructions are given by abraham regarding this chapter (1) n a h a r i a m a a h a r i a m a a q q e q q (2) b u r n a h e u u l o r i p t e r o m i l a p h n r i t i l i a a i l i t i r n h p a l i m o r e t p i r o l u u e h a n r u b m a i a m a i a m (3) the sacred m

ADDTLS

ares of the sephirotic cross also stand for the ace and small cards of the suit represented by the element of the lesser angle. thus wands are attributed to the d angle, pentacles to the b angle, etc. the kerubic squares are allotted, as their name implies, to the four kerubim whose emblems follow the order of the letters of tetragrammaton: y h lion e eagle h king queen w h (final) man k bull b prince princess these last are of the suit corresponding to the element of the lesser angle as explained above, viz: wands to d and y; cups to c and h; swords to a and w; pentacles to b and h final. it was previously shown how the squares of the servient part of each lesser angle were given a double attribution to the letters of the name. they were seen to be ruled by a letter governing the rank

ablet of union, which is referred to m. it is employed, as before shown, in binding together the tablets, and in building up angelic names. its attributions are to the four aces of the elements and to the court cards. the aces represent the root force, and the essential spiritual noumenon of the element. the court cards are the vice-gerents of the root force in the element. m a c b d a ace swords prince swords queen swords princess swords king swords c ace cups prince cups queen cups princess cups king cups b ace pentacles prince pentacles queen pentacles princess pentacles king pentacles d ace wands prince wands queen wands princess wands king wands 20 the foregoing methods of attributing the enochian squares should be completely grasped before proceeding frther. it is imperative to under

e sephiroth. but the names of the angels of the enochian tablets do rather express particular adaptations of forces shewing forth all variations and diverse combinations of those which are in the other case manifested in a more general way. it will be found written in the clavicula tabularum enochi: now we are to understand that there are four angel-overseers..each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen 31 and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to whom belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are made in the creation, and are the natural marks of hi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

we have st. paul saying 'the carnal mind is enmity against god' one might almost say that the essence of st. paul's epistles is a struggle against mind 'we war not against flesh and blood- you know the rest- i can't be bothered to quote it all- eph. vi. 12. 9. it is st. paul, i think, who describes satan, which is his name for the enemy, owing to his ignorance of the history of the world, as the prince of the power of the air; that is, of the ruach, of the intellect; and we must never forget that what operated the conversion of st. paul was the vision on the road to damascus. it is particularly significant that he disappeared into the desert of arabia for three years before coming forward as the apostle to the gentiles. st. paul was a learned rabbi; he was the favourite pupil of the best

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

he sum and summit of all grace and glory from this great observatory, the old absinthe house of new orleans. v'la, p'tite chat o across the gulf chapter i at last the matter comes back into my mind. it is now five years since i discovered my stele at bulak, but now until i obtained certain initiation in the city of benares last year did the memory of my life in the twenty-sixth dynasty when i was prince and priest in thebai begin to return. even now much is obscure; but i am commanded to write, so that in writing the full memory may be recovered. for without the perfect knowledge and understanding of that strange life by nilus i cannot fully know and understand this later life, or find that tomb which i am appointed to find, and do that therein which must be done. there fore with faith and

fixed upon the stars. but he answered them that since they had done all that they could, and fate had reversed their design, it was evident that the matter saw in the hands of fate, and that the less they meddled the better it would be for them. for he was a brusque old man- how afterwards i met him shall be written in its place. so then i was to be brought up as befitted one in my station, half-prince, half-priest. i was to follow my father, hold his wand and ankh, assume his throne. and now i begin to recall some details of my preparation for that high and holy task. memory is strangely fragmentary and strangely vivid. i remember how, when i had completed my fourth month, the priests took me and wrapped me in a panther s skin, whose flaming gold and jet-black spots were like the sun. th

ave in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of khemi knew. the next six years of my life have utterly faded. all that i can recall is the vision of the greatness of our city of thebai, and the severity of my life. for i lived on the back of a horse, even eating and drinking as i rode; for so it becometh a prince. also i was trained to lay about me with a sword, and in the use of the bow and the spear. for it was said that horus- or men tu, as we called him in thebai- was my father and my god. i shall speak late of that strange story of my begetting. at the end of seven years, however, so great and strong had i waxen that my father took me to the old astrologer that dwelt in the well to consult him

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

t is the unification of all symbols and all planes. the end is expressible. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 187 [191] 91 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta rho-alpha the heikle a. m. e. n. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 188 commentary( rho-alpha) the "heikle" is to be distinguished from the "huckle, which latter is defined in the late sir w.s. gilbert's "prince cherry-top. a clear definition of the heikle might have been obtained from mr oscar eckenstein, 34 greencroft gardens, south hampstead, london, n.w (when this comment was written. but its general nature is that of a certain minute whiteness, appearing at the extreme end of great blackness. it is a good title for the last chapter of this book, and it also symbolises the eventual coming out i

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

hildren, under the stars& take your fill of love! i,13: i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. i,14: above, the gemm d azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu! i,15: now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. i,16: for he is ever a sun, and she a moon. but to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight. i,17: but ye are not so chosen. i,18: burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent! i

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ns h left upper point 23 jmcn neshamah ariton g right upper point 31 hyj chiah paimon f right lower point 32 bis cpn nephesh amaimon g left lower point 31 bis hdyjy yechidah. topmost point table of correspondences 19 lxxi. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion wands. lxxii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion cups. 11 the prince of the chariot of fire. rules 20 d to 20 f, including most of leo minor. the prince of the chariot of the waters. 20 g to 20 h 23 the queen of the thrones of flame. 20 l to 20 a, including part of andromeda. the queen of the thrones of the waters. 20 c to 20 d 31 the lord of the flame and the lightning. the king of the spirits of fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lor

les one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen of the thrones of the earth. 20 i to 20 j 31 the lord of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing

e also gave the signification of each image (similar but not always identical to those in agrippa. cols. clv clxvi. i have added transliterations of the names of the spirits and numbers according to the order in which they appear in the goetia. planetary symbols indicate the rank of the spirit and the material from which its seal is to be made (some spirits have two ranks, thus: rank planet metal prince jupiter tin earl mars iron king sol gold duke venus copper president mercury mercury (hmm) marquis luna silver note that in rendering the names of the demons into hebrew, some suffixes like ion, ius, etc. have been dropped. an alternative set of attributions and hebrew spellings can be found in the sword and the serpent by denning and phillips, and godwin s cabalistic encyclopedia. notes 56

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. hcoma [make the invoking pentagram

f a moment, roar with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times as many surges, which rest not, neither know any* time here.10 one rock bringeth forth a thousand, even as the heart of man doth his thoughts. woe! woe! woe! woe! woe! woe! yea, woe be to the earth, for her iniquity is, was, and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds! the angle of d of c in the tablet of c. the prince of the chariot of the waters. the eleventh key oxiayala holado, od zodirome o coraxo das zodiladare raasyo. od vabezodire cameliaxa od bahala: niiso!11 salamanu telocahe! casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. niisa! bagile aberameji nonu ape. zodacare eca od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! the mighty seat ground, and t

da, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empty: behold the promise of god, and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation;14 for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. the fourteenth key noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye sons of fury, the daughters of the just one! that sit upon 24 seats, vexing

h hast the beginning in glory and shall comfort the just: which walkest upon the earth with 8763 feet, which understand and separate creatures! great art thou in the god of stretch forth and conquer. move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of b in the tablet of b. the prince of the chariot of fire. the seventeenth key ilasa dial pereta! soba vaupaahe cahisa nanuba zodixalayo dodasihe od berinuta faxisa hubaro tasatax yolasa: soba iad i vonupehe o uonupehe: aladonu dax ila od toatare! zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o thou third flame! whose wings are thorns to stir up vexation, and who hast 7336 liv

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

etting anything get by the sentries. indeed, i want you to go even further; make sure of what is meant by even the simplest words. trace the history of the word with the help of skeat's etymological dictionary. e.g "pretty" means tricky, deceitful; on the other hand "hussy" is only "housewife. it's amusing, too, this "tabby" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 36 refers to prince attab, the grandson of ommeya- the silk quarter of baghdad where utabi, a rich watered silk was sold. this will soon give you the power of discerning instantly when words are being used to hide meaning or lack of it. about a'.a, etc: your resolution is noble, but there is a letter ready for you which deals with what is really a legitimate enquiry; necessary, too, with so many hordes of "hid

the magician to such severe toil and exertion as is needed when he has to write them out from his own ingenium. yes! this is weakness on my part, and i am very naughty to encourage you to shirk the hardest path. i used often to make the background of my talismans of four concentric circles, painting then, the first (inmost) in the king (or knight) scale, the second in the queen, the third in the prince, and the outermost in the princess scale, of the sign, planet, or element to which i was devoting it. on this, preferably in the "flashing" colours, i would paint the appropriate names and figures. lastly, the talisman may be surrounded with a band inscribed with a suitable "versicle" chosen from some holy book, or devised by the magician to suit the case. in the british museum (and i suppo

at whichever wins, england loses: magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 284 the socialists openly proclaim that they mean to run the country on the lines of a convict prison; but the tories, for all their fine talk, would be helpless against the banks and the trusts to whom they must look for support. still, perhaps with a little help from hashish, one can imagine a merchant prince or a banker being intelligent, or even, in a weak moment, human; and this is not the case with officials. the standard, moreover, of education and good manners, low as it is, is less low in tory circles. as i think that totalitarian methods are already on the way to extinguish the last spark of manly independence- that is, in selfstyled civilized countries- it seems to me that we all should

he is performing the great work. very well then! it is up to them to watch "he shall give his angels charge over thee to keep thee in all thy ways: in their hands they shall bear thee up lest thou dash thy foot against a stone" what's more, he must leave it at that; he must not insult them by constantly looking out for extra safeguards, or "hedging (you remember the major in the suicide club when prince florizel was picking seconds for a duel "in all my life i never so much as hedged a bet) you must give them plenty of opportunity to show their approval by steering you miraculously through one crisis after another. this course of conduct may seem to you a little like the "act of truth" but this is only superficially the case. the latter is usually an emergency measure, and either not parti

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

this happens with regularity and frequency. now here are three "super-men" all at loggerheads. what is there in common between christ, buddha, and mohammed? is there any one point upon which all three are in accord? no point of doctrine, no point of ethics, no theory of a "hereafter" do they share, and yet in the history of their lives we find one identity amid many diversities. buddha was born a prince, and died a beggar. mohammed was born a beggar, and died a prince. christ remained obscure until many years after his death. elaborate lives of each have been written by devotees, and there is one thing common to all three- an omission. we hear nothing of christ between the ages of twelve and thirty. mohammed disappeared into a cave. buddha left his palace, and went for a long while into th

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

611 )ry 212 great voice rwbd splendour; to enlighten rhz to spread out; harlot; golden hrz to enclose; a secret chamber rdx 213 strong, powerful, mighty; the almighty ryb) limestone; chalk ryg slaughter hgrh loaded rzw to be strange; a stranger rwz the supernal mercy of god l)d h)l( dsx a great cloud lwdg nn( 214 a girdle rwz) whiteness rwx came down dry air; spirit; wind; mind xwr 215 eminent; a prince (ps 8:1) ryd) a path, narrow way xrw) posterior; the reversed part rwx) a rising; to rise gas the sun h; to give light xrz to encompass rzx 216 geburah: strength; courage hrwbg leo: a lion hyr) the middle gate)(ycm )bb oracle (not from rbd, 206 q.v; sanctuary rybd taro (cf. 224, 280& 671) wr+ blood of grapes mybn( md dread, fear h)ry profound (ps. 92:5) qmw( anger, wrath zgwr latitude bxwr

twklm leviathan ntywl a small bundle rwrc 497 gemini: the twins mymw)t nurse, wet nurse (cf. 491) tnmw) 498 the house of god (cf. 443) myhl) tyb palace of merit (referred to geburah) twkz lkyh 499 a loving hind (prov. 5:19) mybh) tly) busy, arduous; an army; ghosts h tw)bc 500 the humerus ptk treasured gold, cimelia (perh. inf. from mtk, ggold h and arabic kthm, gto cover, conceal h) mtkm master, prince, head, chief; navel r# to give ntn be fruitful and multiply wbrw wrp dragon; jackals, wild beasts (pl. of 450) mynt showeth knowledge (ps. 19:2) t(d hwhy 501 blessedness; that, which; whose; wherein r) strong, hardy mynt) the head#)r shekinah superior h)ly( hnyk# likeness, similitude hnwmt but, howbeit; certainly *k) 502 to tell glad tidings; flesh, body r#b to cut qtb 503 g r# the cup of t

s make man in our image (gn. 1:26) wnmlcb md) h#(n 690 the candlestick trnm palm trees myrmt a staircase, ladder *mls 691 nose *myp) 693 sulphur tyrpg the salt sea *xlmh my 695 the world of morgash: the moral world (referred to chesed- geburah-tiphareth #grwm mlw( 697 citadels; secured houses, fortified castles twnmr) 700 the mercy seat (ex. 25:17) trpk paroketh: the veil of the holy tkrp pillar; prince; buttocks; noise t# melakim, kings: the angelic choir of tiphareth *myklm softness *kr 701 woman, wife (deut. 22:30) t) and lo! three men (gn. 18:2. equal to: l)prw l)yrbg l)kym wl, gthese be michael, gabriel and raphael h) h#l# hnhw a falling of the face (i.e. in displeasure) myp) tlypn where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57 *n) angels, messengers *myk)lm long *kr) 702 sabbath: day of rest tb# ca

*ps) 863 a great cloud *lwdg nn( and god saw *myhl )ryw 864 the woman of whoredom mynwnz t) sun and moon xryw #m# holy of holies my#dq #wdq 866 the end (or extreme) of the north wind nwpc ytkry limit, end; boundless *pws father of mercy *mymxrh b) 867 house of influence (p#h tyb 868 ways, paths twbytn 870 wing, skirt; winged *pnk 871 hyh) spelt in full *hh dwy hh pl) 872 seven days mymy t(b# 876 prince of peace mwl# r# fowl *pw( profound; hidden; the north *nwpc 877 was angry, enraged; anger *p(z damages, injuries *nyqyzn is sown, is scattered (ps. 97:11 *m(rz coronzom (as spelt in dee fs ms; cf. 333 *mznrk 878 abomination tb(wt 880 silver *psk the friends *my(r 881 skull, head, scalp, cranium )tpqrq 882 the widths of the river rhnh twbwxr hebrews (as 282 *myrb( 883 the eastern light ccwn

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

e, and with whom ye will- al. i. 51. 5. man has the right to kill those who would thwart these rights "the slaves shall serve- al. ii. 58 "love is the law, love under will- al. i. 57. aleister crowley ve- al. ii t "the i ching" by the master therion (aleister crowley, inputed for the o.t.o. with a revision to the name of hexagram 51 of the brock publishing edition by the very excellent& perfect prince and reverend senior; knight of the red eagle, knight hermetic philosopher- senator steven santiago. completed may 1, 1989. uu the i ching a new translation of the book of changes by the master therion introduction the yi king is mathematical and philosophical in form. its structure is cognate with that of the qabalah; the actual apparatus is simple, and five minutes is sufficient to obtain

ncealed, but watchful, the right born await! be ready to attack, but tempt not fate. through tears to laughter, victory crowns thy state. even in the suburbs men proclaim thee great. 14 the ta yu hexagram sun of lingam- ta yu: great havings; wealth's a sorceress, within whose cauldron bubbles up succes. steer clear of wrong, envision clear thy road. lo! the great wagon with its golden load! great prince to heaven's son his duty hath showed. but guard resources as his jewel a toad. sincerity is matched bu majesty. in all ways heaven's blessing hath overflowed! 15 the chien hexagram yoni of earth- chien: humility; this yeast's to baking. a man may win in every undertaking. increase humilities; so clears the way! once recognized, who is there to gainsay? acknowledged merit will success inheri

e not! wait for aid from the great man! 40 the kieh hexagram fire of moon- kieh: loosing; if all's won, return and rest. if partial gain, quick action will be best. begin to loosen- straight and clear the way. rid fields of foxes; fill the golden quiver. beggars on horseback tempt the brigand's play. stand not to oppose the friends come to deliver. remove all wrong; then all men own thy sway. the prince the falcon on the wall shall slay. 41 the sun hexagram earth of water- sun: diminution; be sincere; the price is not the measure of the sacrifice. leave business to help friends, but yet be wary! guard against action; of the cash be chary! three walk, one's gone; one walks, and meets a two. by friendship one finds woes becoming few. here's tortoise shells from the chosen few. prudent though

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

exual, the father-mother of all in one person (he is shown in this full form in the tarot trump xv "the devil) now zeus being lord of air, we are reminded that aleph is the letter of air. as air we find the "wandering fool" pure wanton breath, yet creative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vulture, which therefore was chosen to symbolize the mother-goddess. he is the wandering knight or prince of fairy tales who marries the king's daughter. this legend is derived from certain customs among exogamic tribes, for which see "the golden bough. thus one europa, semele and others claimed that zeus- air<<zeus obtained air for his kingdom in the partition with hades, who took fire, and poseidon, who took water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, et

ild" does not appear at all in this manifested form as two, but as naught. in the consciousness of the adept, this is called samadhi. he has united himself with, and lost himself in, nuit. when the "child" appears as two, it is magick, as the other is mysticism. this is the essential difference between these arts. al i,15 "now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men" the old comment 15. the authority of the beast rests upon this verse; but it is to be taken in conjunction with certain later verses which i shall leave to the research of students to interpret. i am in

me in touch with amalantrah. failed from indifference to the work. 5. a doubtful case, marie rohling nee lavroff. helped to inspire liber cxi. failed from indecision. 6. a doubtful case, bertha almira prykryl nee bruce. delayed assumption of duties, hence made way for no. 7. 7. lea hersig. assisted me in actual initiation; still at my side, an xvii, sol in sagittarius (p.s& an xix, sol in aries "prince-priest" is an unusual word, and not in tone with other references to me. i suspect therefore a secret cipher of some sort. for one thing, it is an anagram of princeps iter, not bad for alastor the wanderer, or princips erit, he shall be the chief (see verse 23. but such qabalah is hardly to be considered serious. the recurrence of the letters pri is however curious and may be significant. t

-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khu-it" the old comment 36. the first strict charge not to tamper with a single letter of this book. the comment is to be written "by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khuit, i.e, by open, not initiated wisdom. the new comment again we find the words prince and priest, but differently placed in their phrase. the beast is here definitely identified with the priest of the 26th dynasty whose stele forms the pantacle (so to speak) of the new magick. he is moreover identified with the scribe. it is of immense importance to the stability of the law to have a book not merely verbally but literally inspired, so that even errors in spelling and grammar

on. the act of love is to the bourgeois (as the 'christian' is called now-a-days) a gross animal gesture which shames his boasted humanity. the appetite drags him at its hoofs; it tires him, disgusts him, diseases him, makes him ridiculous even in his own eyes. it is the source of nearly all his neuroses. against this monster he has devised two protections. firstly, he pretends that it is a fairy prince disguised, and hangs it with the rags and tinsel of romance, sentiment, and religion. he calls it love, denies its strength and truth, and worships this wax figure of him with all sorts of amiable lyrics and leers. secondly, he is so certain, despite all his theatrical-wardrobe-work, that it is a devouring monster, that he resents with insane ferocity the existence of people who laugh at hi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

aswer to decad of the sephiroth, but in inverse ratio, as darkness and impurity increase with the descent of each degree. the two first are nothing but absence of visible form and organization. the third is the abode of darkness. next follow seven hells occupied by thoe demons which represent incarnate human vices, and torture those who have given themselves up to those vices in earth-life. their prince is lams, samael, the angel of poison and of death.24 his wife is the harlot, or woman of whoredom \ynwnz tca, isheth zanunim;25 and united they are called the beast, awyj, chioa. thus the infernal trinity is completed, which is, so to speak, the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which we call jehovah

i wish to be one with the infinite rose. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 61 the reference appears to be to a passage in the 5th thyr. 62 ps. xiv, 1. note that by gematria ya \yhla= 147= hwhy+ ynda+ hyha+ alga, the four divine names of the lesser ritual of the pentagram t.s. 63 the title of a high degree in certain masonic rites, immediately proceeding grand inspector general. sometimes called prince of the royal secret t.s. 64 another masonic term, generally denoting the highest degree or ruling council of a particular rite t.s. liber lviii 37 the answer of the adept to the first form of the problem is for the hindu thou art that (see previous chapter, the yogi; for the qabalist malkuth is in kether, and kether is in malkuth, or that which is below is like that which is above or simply

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

e47 have lately tried) an epileptic mania, citing some case, where a dose 275 of bromide duly given in time drags a distemper so morose at last to visions less sublime; soft breezes stir the lyre aeolian, no more the equinoctial gales; 280 the patient reefs his mental sails; his panic din that shocked the tmolian48 admits a softer run of scales seems no more god, but mere napoleon or possibly the prince of wales: 285 concluding such a half-cured case with the remark where bromide fails! but bromide people did not know those 1900 years ago. i think we may concede to crowley an 290 impartial attitude. and so i scorn the thousand subtle points wherein a man might find a fulcrum (ex utero matris ad sepulcrum, 295* vide infra science and buddhism, and the writings of immanuel kant and his succe

ll, and all the nations that forget god. 580. satan and judas.69 at the moment of passing the final proofs i am informed that the character of judas has been rehabilitated by mr. stead (and rightly: is mr. abington* paid with a rope) and the defence of satan undertaken by a young society lady authoress a miss corelli who represents him as an angel of light, i.e. one who has been introduced to the prince of wales. but surely there is some one who is the object of universal reprobation among christians? permit me to offer myself as a candidate. sink, i beseech you, these sectarian differences, and combine to declare me at least anathema maranatha. 602. pangs of death.70 dr. maudsley demands a panegyric upon death. it is true that evolution may bring us a moral sense of astonishing delicacy a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

me" but (you will doubtless say) i pith your? itself with another: why question life at all? why not remain "a clean-living irish gentleman" content with his handicap, and contemptuous of card and pencil? is not the buddha's goad "everything is sorrow" little better than a currish whine? what do i care for old age, disease, and death? i'm a man, and a celt at that. i spit on your snivelling hindu prince, emasculate with debauchery in the first place, and asceticism in the second. a weak, dirty, paltry cur, sir, your gautama! yes, i think i have no answer to that. the sudden apprehension of some vital catastrophe may have been the exciting cause of my conscious devotion to the attainment of adeptship- but surely the capacity was there, inborn. mere despair and desire can do little; anyway

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

es answer to the decad of the sephiroth, but in inverse ratio, as darkness and impurity increase with the descent of each degree. the two first are nothing but absence of visible form and organisation. the third is the abode of darkness. next follow seven hells occupied by those demons which represent incarnate human vices, and those who have given themselves up to such vices in earth-life. their prince is samael, smal, the angel of poison and death. his wife is the harlot, or woman of whoredom, ashth znvnim, isheth zennuim; and united they are called the beast, chiva, chioa. thus the infernal trinity is completed which is, so to speak,the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

it to another, or another to it; not two others, not to the whole, but only to that "one other" for the time being (let it appear as if it were for all time to the initiate, that "one other" is god and very god- the omega of his quest, and that "all others" are devils that would tempt and seduce him. thus it happens that until you become god, god himself is in reality the tempter, satan, and the prince of darkness, who, assuming the glittering robes of time and space, whispers in our ears "millions and millions and millions of eternities are as nothingness to me; then how canst thou, thou little mote dancing in the beam of mine eye, hope to span me" thus god at the outset comes to us and like the old witch in "cinderella" strews innumerable lentils before us to count- but begin! and soon

g placed between the mystic pillars, pledges himself to secrecy. the "hierophant" congratulating him, finally says "let the neophyte enter the path of evil" then the following takes place "hiereus" whence comest thou "kerux (for neophyte: i am come from between the pillars and seek the hidden knowledge in the name of adonai "hiereus" and the angel samael (angel of evil) answered an said: i am the prince of darkness and of night. the wicked and rebellious man gazeth upon the face of nature and he findeth therein naught but terror and obscurity; unto him it is but the darkness of the darkness; and he is but as a drunken man groping in the dark. return, for thou canst not pass by "hierophant" let the neophyte enter the path of good "hegemon" whence comest thou "kerux (for neophute: i am come

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ow therefore the smirking approval of the neuters of england continues unashamed, until the younger generation (some of them) may be inclined to class tennyson with the poets, rather than with the longfellows and cloughs. they can hardly imagine any creature, however vile, so crapulous as to prostitute the noble legend of england herself to dust-licking before that amiable teutonic prig, the late prince consort. yet this busy buttock- groom gives the best part of his flunky's life to the achievement. even his own friendships- his friendships1- are made but the pretext for a new servility. 393 and what an object for servility! the fashionable dilettante doubt, the fashionable dilettante faith, are neatly balanced in the scales of mid- victorian pragmatism, whose coarse-fibred "affettuosi" b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

wered frederic "but come! if yesteryear be past, it is this year now. and all these distinguished persons who are gone, together are not worth one silver shoe-buckle of yonder" frederic nodded towards the old beau "true, i never knew him; yet he looks as if he had sat there since sedan. who is he "we do not know his name, monsieur" said frederic softly, a little awed "but i think he was a duke, a prince- i cannot say what. he is more than that- he is unique. he is "le revenant de la rue des quatre vents "the ghost of the street of the four winds" roderic was immensely taken by the title; a thousand fantastic bases for the sobriquet jumped into his brain. was the rue des quatre vents haunted by a ghost in his image? there are no ghosts in practical paris. but of all the ideas 110 which came

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

le appearance [i.a. now takes up the sigil in his right hand and circumambulates thrice. he places sigil on the ground at the place of the spirit. s.s.d.d, from the place of the hierophant, now recites (i.a. with sword guarding the place of the spirit, d.p.a.l. holding the book; and ae.a. holding the magical candle for her to read by""an extremely powerful conjuration" behold! thou great powerful prince and spirit, taphthartharath, we have conjured thee hither in this day and hour to demand of thee certain matters relative to the secret magical knowledge which may be conveyed to us from thy great master thoth through thee. but, before we can proceed further, it is necessary that thou do assume a shape and form more distinctly material and visible. therefore, in order that thou mayest appea

, that thou wilt in future always speedily appear before us; coming whensoever thy sigil is unveiled from its yellow silken covering: and manifesting whensoever we enable thee by the offerings and sacrifices of thy nature! to the end that thou mayest be a perpetual link of communication between the great god thoth under his three forms and ourselves "the final admonition" o thou mighty and potent prince of spirits taphthartharath: forasmuch as thou hast obeyed us in all our demands, i now finally bind and conjure thee: that thou hereafter harm me not, or these my companions, or this place, or aught pertaining unto all of us: that thou faithfully do perform all those things even as thou hast sworn by the great and all-powerful names of god the vast one; and that thou dost deceive us in noth

against the day of "be-with-us" o thoth! who makest truth the word of aeshoori! make my word truth before the circle of the great gods! adoration unto thee, anubi, who guardest the threshold of the universe! adoration unto thee, auramooth, purify me with the living waters! adoration unto thee, thaumaeshneith, make me holy with the hidden flame! adoration be unto thee, o dark-bright one! hoor! the prince of the city of blindness! adoration unto thee, o thmaist, truth-queen, who presidest at the balance of truth! adoration unto thee, asi; adoration unto thee, nephthyst. o aeshoori, lord of amennti! thou art the lord of life triumphant over death: there is naught in thee but godhead! toum! toum who art in the great dwelling! sovereign lord of all the gods, save me, and deliver! deliver me fro

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

y of unities, thou oneness, o thou perfect nothingness of bliss! o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and amen. 54 the chapter known as hexagram the hundred and sixty-nine cries of adoration and the unity thereof i adore thee by the hundred and sixty- nine cries of adoration and by the unity thereof. o thou dragon-prince of the air, that art drunk on the blood of the sunsets! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou unicorn of the storm, that art crested above the purple air! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou burning sword of passion, that art tempered on the anvil of flesh! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou slimy lust of the grave, that art tangled in the roots of the tree! i a

os 38 dover street, mayfair. important new books published by r. fisher unwin. after death_ what? spiritistic phenomena and their interpretation. by cesare lombroso, alienist professor of psychiatry in the university of turin, author of "the female offender "the man of genius" etc. second impression. illustrated. demy 8vo, cloth, 10/-net; post free 10/5. psychotherapeutics. a symposium. by morton prince, m.d, professor of diseases of the nervous system, tufts college medical school. frederic h. gerrish, m.d. professor of surgery, bowdoin college. james j. putnam, m.d, professor of neurology, harvard medical school. e.w.taylor, m.d, instructor in neurology, harvard medical school. boris sidis, m.s. george a. waterman, m.d, assistant in neurology, harvard medical school. john e. donley m.d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ring of a leaf_ in the hue of a blade of grass_ in the shape of a trefoil_ in the humming of a bee_ in the gleaming of a dew-drop_ in the breathing of the wind_ in the faint odours that came from the forest_ there came a whole universe of suggestion_ a gay and motley train of rhapsodical and immethodical thought" thus expresses himself, by the mouth of his puppets, the master of the horrible, the prince of mystery. these two characteristics of opium are perfectly applicable to hashish. in the one case, as in the other, the intelligence, formerly free, becomes a slave; but the word "rapsodique" which defines so well a train of thought suggested and dictated by the exterior world and the accident of circumstance, is in truth truer and more terrible in the case of hashish. here the reasoning

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

gh work. very closely allied to gana yoga is karma yoga, yoga through work, which may seem only a means towards the former. but this is not so, for not only must the aspirant commune with the atman through the knowledge or wisdom he attains, but also through the work which aids him to attain it. a good example of karma yoga is quoted from chuang-tzu by flagg in his work on yoga. it is as follows: prince hui's cook was cutting up a bullock. every blow of his hand, every heave of his shoulders, every tread of his foot, every thrust of his knee, every "whshh" of rent flesh, every "chhk" of the chopper, was in perfect harmony- rhythmical like the dance of the mulberry grove, simultaneous like the chords of ching shou "well done" cried the prince "yours is skill indeed "sir" replied the cook "i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

he lived alone forty years in the mountain. fatma. he is relentless in anger, and obeys not. one would say there was christian blood in him. laylah. on the night of his begetting there was christian blood on sidi omar's hands. fatma. he is as fair as a christian. laylah. the men of sidi omar's tribe are white men, thou wizened old black witch. fatma. ah! sidi omar! sidi omar! sidi omar! happy the prince whose wife is as faithful as thou. thou canst not open thy mouth without uttering his name. laylah. do not take it in thine, mother of lies! fatma. my mouth has been shut these twenty years. laylah. what? any time these twenty years thou hast 85 deserved a beating, old scandal-monger! and often thou hast had it. fatma. it was not a beating that thou didst earn, princess. many a time i have

ming to? in my young days- laylah. such withered weeds were burnt. fatma. alas, sidi omar! the strong, the brave, the comely! he is dead, he is dead. laylah. hurt, said the messenger. ledmiya. now comes another from the fight, riding hard. he bears a fair-haired child across the saddle. oh, do look! laylah. is there no messenger? ledmiya. it is achmet! it is good achmet! 87 laylah. the equerry of prince silman! out of the way, girl["she pushes" ledmiya "roughly from the window] booty! he must be well and victorious! bring him in! now we shall know- good tidings! good tidings["she paces up and down impatiently. enter" achmet "with a young girl" achmet. the duty of my lord! good tidings from the battle. the spoils of my lord's spear! he prays you to keep her among the women until he return a

er than the gazelle's! his eyebrows were blacker than the kohl upon mine eyelids. alas, my baby! my young one, my tender one. is there tidings, girl? ledmiya. one rides fast. his horse stumbles at the gate. he leaps clear. the horse has fallen. he runs hither. laylah. news! news [ledmiya "goes out. enter a messenger" 2nd messenger. the duty of my lord to his mother! we keep the hounds at bay now. prince sliman is like the angel of death. no man can stand before him. the christians tremble, and give back when he rides against them. laylah. a man! a man! he is not hurt? 2nd messenger. scratches. as if a lion were at play with kittens! laylah. i am glad he has scratches. every one shall be sung by the poets as if it were the axe-blow of old duke walter["again the wailing surges in the courtya

st, and the 19 degree of grand pontiff, which treat upon the heavenly jerusalem, and the opening scene of the revelations. it was rather a pity that when the late albert pike was revising the rituals, he did not consolidate the rite by changing the places of the 17 degree with the 20 degree, which latter treats of zerubbabel. his predecessor morin, in 1767, did a like thing by the amalgamation of prince adept, which he had in his patent of 1762, with knight of the sun, and supplying the blank thus created with patriarch noachite. there is also the royal oriental order of the sat bhai which was founded 1743-5 by a brahmin pundit at prag, for certain anglo-indian officers, and which is now well established in america. 166 the idea that revelation is a book of initiation is not altogether new

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ndmother. he is ess:tial7 as mltlated, as a child by his. though he has experimented j'th bpirokfess onal white witch. dang dh ac witchcraft kn ,ers, an. as experienced the difficul f. ows its true cult after having flout d i 1 ty 0 returmng to the 'king of,the witches, a titl: l::h:'w' in 1965 he was elected by owain glyndwr th 1. d m the fifteenth century from whom sander bel' astl h n ependene prince of w:tles from hiis title however ehiev'es"e is descended. qu'lte apart' the task of m'aking hi 'l"e s uroque in that he has set himself in view of the factio sreanlgdlofin. r spect.able, a herculean labour frm' ge reli,gi,on. nctl0ns inheren. t m' so bitzarre a this book is not intended as a study ofwitchcraft; a number 8 k.w.-2 9 1 bt lloung 3jnftfatt there was nothing about the day to su

er be like other mothers, be at home wattmg for him? he resented being sent to gran's to ask if she would give him his tea. usually his mother finished work soon after three, but today she was working late. no. 46 wilton road was a terraced family house with an alley separating it from its neighbour at ground level. instead ii ofringing the front-door bell, alex went round to the back to surprise prince the collie, who lived in the yard and was always ready for a rough-and-tumble. today the yard door was open and the dog. was not there. granalways.preferred people, even relatives, to knock, but the small boy forgot this and walked right in through the back door. the sight that met his eyesinthe kitchen dumbfounded him. an old, old :woman, with wrinkled belly and match-stick thighs, stood i

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

government for india, including a large part of the northern frontier, and to him is committed the arduous task of eventually guiding india out of her present chaos and unrest, and of welding her diverse peoples into an ultimate synthesis. the master morya, who is one of the best known of the eastern adepts, and who numbers amongst his pupils a large number of europeans and americans, is a rajput prince, and for many decades held an authoritative position in indian affairs. he works in close co-operation with the manu, and will himself eventually hold office as the manu of the sixth root-race. he dwells, as does his brother, the master k. h, at shigatse in the himalayas, and is a well-known figure to the inhabitants of that far-away village. he is a man of tall and commanding presence, dar

he verb "vas" to dwell. quaternary. the fourfold lower self, or man, in the three worlds. there are various divisions of this, but perhaps for our purpose the best is to enumerate the four as follows: 1. lower mind. 2. emotional or kamic body. 3. prana, or the life principle. 4. the etheric body, or the highest division of the twofold physical body. raja lord. the word "raja" simply means king or prince; the word has been applied to those great angels or entities who ensoul the seven planes. these are great devas who are the sumtotal and the controlling intelligence of a plane- 130- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust raja yoga. the true system of developing psychic and spiritual powers and union with one's higher self or the ego. it involves the exercise, regulation, an

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

, and each word is heard by those whose ears have been deaf for seven cycles and whose lips have been sealed for nigh upon fourteen rounded terms. the first word contains the value numerical of the synthetic indigo. it reverberates forth. the scales descend. he who hath ears to hear it, mounteth the scales and addeth to that word another sound. none have heard it save he who hath stood before the prince of doom, and hath seen darkness descend upon the fivefold sons of flesh. this dual word buildeth a wall which surroundeth the son of man whose lips are dumb. it- 759- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust holdeth him secure until the word is spoken which will unseal the fount of speech. this silence lasteth for seven times forty-nine years and each year for a day. when the si

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

two symbols which are esoterically theirs. the symbol for france is the fleur de lys, which she adopted centuries ago under divine guidance, which symbol stands for the three divine aspects in manifestation. the emphasis is upon the third aspect, producing intelligent manifestation. the symbol of great britain, under the same divine apportioning, is the three feathers, carried as the arms of the prince of wales. the scintillating and brilliant french intellect, with its scientific bent, is accounted for by the interplay of the third ray of active intelligence with the fifth ray of scientific understanding. hence their amazing contribution to the knowledge and thought of the world, and their brilliant and colourful history. be it remembered also that the glory of the empire which was franc

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

he right setting and by the wonder of their own achievement made it possible for a still more wonderful expression of rightness to manifest. we can have no further expression of divinity until men act more divinely than at present; we shall have no "return of christ" or a downpouring of the christ consciousness until the christ in every man is more awake and alert than is at present the case; the prince of peace or the spirit of peace will not make the presence of peace felt on earth until the peaceful intentions of men everywhere are changing the aspect of world affairs. unity will not be the distinctive characteristic of mankind until men have themselves pulled down the separating walls, and have removed the barriers between race and race, between nation and nation, between religion and

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

by an expressed goodwill. the guarantee of the appearance of that goodwill is the excessive expression of hate a hate which has been slowly mounting in the minds of men since the beginning of the 19th century, and which is reaching a new high at this time. a proportionate measure of the energy of love will demonstrate later as the result of the activity of the spirit of peace, working through the prince of peace, as christ has sometimes been called (is. ix.6) this spiritual being will not descend from the high place whereon he works and from whence his energy is directed, but the christ will act and serve as the channel for his directed potency. the inflow of his divine energy (extra-planetary energy) is destined to bring peace eventually upon earth, through the expression of goodwill. thi

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ance and great britain through their esoteric national mottoes and also between the two symbols which are also theirs. the symbol for france is the fleur de lys, which she adopted centuries ago under divine guidance, which symbol stands for the three divine aspects in manifestation. the symbol for great britain, under the same divine apportioning, is the three feathers, carried as the arms of the prince of wales. the scintillating and brilliant french intellect with its scientific bent is accounted for by the interplay of the third ray of active intelligence with the fifth ray of scientific understanding. hence their amazing contribution to the knowledge and the thought of the world and their brilliant and colourful history. be it remembered also that the glory of the empire which was fran

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

the initiates of all lands, but it must necessarily remain personally unverified by you until a much later date in your unfoldment. the spirit of peace who is invoked in the second phrase, let the spirit of peace be spread abroad, is that mysterious and divine entity with whom the christ came into touch and whose influence played through him at the time that he earned the right to be called the "prince of peace" as i have elsewhere told you in my earlier writings, the christ embodied in himself the cosmic principle of love, the expression of which in manifestation will work out as "glory to god, peace on earth and goodwill towards men" to this the angels testified at his birth. when he expressed this principle of love in his life and world service, he definitely linked up our planet and h

love (atma-buddhi) and because of this, his consciousness became extra-planetary as is the consciousness of the lord of the world, and he could then touch certain heights of awareness and contact certain solar agencies which had never before been contacted by man. this achievement enabled him to put humanity in touch with the spirit of peace. he thus himself became the light of the world and the prince of peace. in this manner, shamballa and the hierarchy were brought into a close relationship and two great streams of force were blended and a definite interplay set up between them. the buddha, through his achievement of illumination, established the first major link with the forces of light. the christ, through his ability to express the will of god in love and as world salvage, establish

very land, asking them to associate themselves in their own way and with their own people, and to do this on as large a scale as possible as large, at least, as that of your effort in may, 1936. the times are ripe for a response to these ideas; the recognised pain and distress of the world will open both hearts and purses. the idea of a christmas appeal and call to prayer and to invocation of the prince of peace will be potent in evoking a desirable reaction, and will serve also to blend into closer unity all who recognise the work the hierarchy is attempting to do. i would ask you to call for help from all sides, and to let these ideas work out into the world on the basis of their usefulness and opportuneness. omit from this appeal none that you know, for through them millions can be reac

usefulness and opportuneness. omit from this appeal none that you know, for through them millions can be reached and swung into the desired activity. to those of you who can appreciate and use the great invocation, i would suggest its renewed and earnest use. this alternative invocation might, however, be suggested and found useful "o lord of light and love, come forth and rule the world. may the prince of peace appear and end the warring of the nations. may the reign of light and love and justice be begun. let there be peace on earth, and let it begin with us" the coming world order april 1940 this analysis of world conditions is being written in america, where there is, as yet, relative physical safety and time for the re-adjustment of views, and the opportunity also to give- 114- the ex

ulness, because the majority of those who used it turned it into a peace prayer. it was instead a great spiritually militant invocative demand. this must not happen with this stanza of invocation. it is a demand; it is also an authoritative affirmation of existent fact; it sets in motion agencies and forces hitherto quiescent, and these can change the face of the world battlefield; it invokes the prince of peace, but he carries a sword, and the effects of his activity may prove surprising to those who see only the needs of the form aspect of humanity. that strength and enlightenment may be yours and the power to stand and the ability to fight for the release of humanity is the prayer and the appeal of your brother, the tibetan. the great invocation- stanza two september 1940 it has seemed

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

cause of the three beautiful stars found in orion's belt. the three kings represent the three divine aspects of will, love and intelligence, and orion, therefore, symbolizes the spirit. the name orion literally means "the breaking forth of light" again and again, as we circle around the zodiac, shall we find appearing what might be called "the spiritual prototype" of hercules; perseus, the coming prince, who slew the medusa, symbol of the great illusion. he is found in aries; orion, whose name means "light, is found in taurus; in scorpio, hercules himself, triumphant and victorious, appears. then we have sagittarius, the archer on the horse, going straight for his goal, and in pisces we find the king. the more closely we study this heavenly picture book, the more we realize that ever befor

ind; and in the mist of tears i hid from him, and under running laughter. up vistaed hopes i sped; and shot, precipitated, adown titanic glooms of chasmed fears, from those strong feet that followed, followed after [69] in the zodiac of denderah, this star is called apes, the head. we are told (in the appendix, p. 1518, of the companion bible) that the brightest star in canis major is sirius, the prince, called in persian, the chieftain. there are three other stars in the same constellation: one is called "the announcer, another the "shining one" and the third "the glorious, all of them phrases emphasizing the magnificence of canis major and, esoterically, the wonder and the glory of the higher self. in canis minor, the "underdog, the same writing tells us that the name of the brightest st

ed eternally by the higher self; the human soul pursued by the hound of heaven. as we look at the starry heavens at night and locate sirius, the dog star, the story of our past, present and future is dramatically pictured. we have the story of our past in lepus, the hare, fleet of foot, deceived, mad, bound to the wheel of life, identified with the matter aspect, and ever the enemy of "the coming prince. in canis minor, we have the story of the aspirant, of our present lot. dwelling within us is the inner [70] ruler, the hidden divinity, the redeemer. we go forth conquering and to conquer, but we have to do it as the burdened disciple, bearing for others and serving. in canis major we have portrayed our future and a consummation, glorious beyond all present realization. were all religions

mmarize the lesson of this labor. in st. peter's epistle we find these words "your adversary, the devil, like a roaring lion walketh about, seeking whom he may devour" and in revelations v, 5, we find the words "behold, the lion of the tribe of judah the root of david, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof" hercules, the aspirant, the soul, symbolized the lion, the prince, the king, the ruler, and because of this he symbolically wore the lion's skin. the nemean lion stands- 63- the labours of hercules essentially for the coordinated, dominant personality, for the aspirant has always to be a highly evolved individual. with the triple aspects of the lower personal self fused and blended and, therefore, potent beyond the average, the aspirant often becomes a so

went out only to the country where the queen of the amazons ruled her woman's world, all men excluded. it was left for hercules to understand the nature of the labor, and he did not. also the amazons worshipped the moon (the form, and mars, the god of war; they too did not understand their true function, for mary is pictured with the moon under her feet, and in her arms the one to be known as the prince of peace. the two ways as always there is a choice for good or evil before the native of a sign, depending on his status of evolution and the degree of sensitivity. virgo is called the goddess of virtue or of vice. but what is the root meaning of "vice "to render ineffective, and that for virgo is to negate the whole purpose of the sign, for it is said that "the christ is to her the purpose

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

the incantation, it became a womanand said: in nome della fata diana!tu possa divenireun giovane bellobianco e rosso!di latte e sangue!in the name of the fairy diana!mayest thou hereby becomea beautiful young man,red and white in hue,like to milk and blood!after this he found the goat and conjured it in like manner, and it replied: in the name of the fairy diana!be thou attired more richly than a prince!so he passed to the hall, where he was wooed by beautiful ladies, but his answer to them all wasthat his love was at monterone.then he saw or knew no more, but on awaking found himself in monterone, and so changed to ahandsome youth that no one knew him. so he married his beautiful lady, and all lived the hidden lifeof witches and wizards from that day, and are now in fairy land.note.as a c

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

edish rite on an authorised basis in 1775. poland and lithuania became a diocese of the observance order in 1770, and it took over the warsaw lodges in 1773. the story of its influence in germany itself is beyond my scope. it is written at large everywhere: at hamburg from 1765, when schubert founded an independent prefectory, to 1781 (when the rectified rite was established for a brief period by prince karl von hesse; at nuremberg in 1765, under the same auspices; in the grand lodge of saxony from circa 1762 to 1782; at berlin, in the mother lodge of the three globes, from 1766 to 1779, when the rosicrucians intervened; at konigsberg from 1769 to 1799 in the provincial grand lodge; in the kingdom of hanover, at the english provincial grand lodge, from 1766 to 1778; and even now the list i

our knowledge in respect of the templar claim on masonry. in the earliest form it shows that the judgment incurred by those who betrayed, spoliated and destroyed the order had been imposed divinely; that the hour of vengeance was therefore fulfilled, and that the call of kadosh knights was to extirpate within them those evil tendencies which would betray, spoliate and destroy the soul (3) sublime prince of the royal secret, because in the sources with which i am acquainted it recites the migrations of templars and only concerns us in so far as it reproduces and varies the ramsay thesis in respect of masonic connections. it is important from this point of view (4) sovereign grand inspector general, because i have failed so far to meet with any early codex, and that of ragon is a templar gra

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

polaric constituents- its me, in this other thing called a body- becomes a building block of a personal methodology based upon knowledge, intuition, learning and change as a result of the preceding. the results of xeper are manifestations into the world of ideas, art, science and culture. for the individual the results of xeper become a metaphysical departure point for developing a bond with the prince of darkness by creating a matrix of linked ideas whose path leads towards the genesis of self being. you'll find another comment or two concerning xeper in the ref document. 2.2 initiation- what do those necklaces and medallions mean? the temple of set is an initiatory organization, dedicated to the initiation and growth of its members. that dedication to initiation, to the philosophy of xe

hey were exploring, and felt that anton lavey's antics of that year were in contradiction to their own experiences. the temple of set has grown a lot in scope and maturity in those twenty years. because of this history, and because of the many antinomian pursuits followed by setians, many people will call the temple of set "satanic" many setians do, too, but not all "satan" is a name given to the prince of darkness, just like "set" is a name given to the prince of darkness. however "set" is a name given by a religion which found setian principles attractive and noble, and which honored the prince of darkness "satan" is a name given to the prince of darkness by christianity out of fear and revulsion. the christian satan is a twisted bastardization of the true prince of darkness "satanism" i

me vague connection to the organic stream. we are followers of the transcendental path, wherein person immortality is achievable by a strengthening of the idealized self. in an increasingly post-christian world, the term "satanism" will become irrelevant. more discussion concerning the temple of set and satanism can be found in the ref document. you may also be interested in essays concerning the prince of darkness provided by balanone (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/pod.html) and "concerning our patron" by high priest don webb (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/patron.html. 2.4 left hand path the left hand path is the tradition of spiritual dissent. it is a process of using the ideas and actions of the seeker to create or realize an immortal, individual, potent, and powerful essence that w

f us would gladly do away with the tax exemption of all religious organizations, losing our own if it meant that all christian, jewish, hindu, scientologist, and other religions also paid their fair taxes. but as long as they are tax exempt, we'll save our money this way also) yes, setian priests are able to perform legally binding marriage ceremonies. 3.2 set set is the most ancient name for the prince of darkness, given to the prince of darkness in ancient (pre-dynastic) egypt. whether set exists as an independent metaphysical being, or whether he's a symbol for man's most individualistic attributes, is a topic always under discussion somewhere in the temple of set. you may also be interested in essays concerning the prince of darkness provided by balanone (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanon

o ties of friendship to us. 6.2.4 who is a setian? various people continue to call themselves setian even though they are not members of the temple of set. the question as asked on the xepera-l mailing list in may, 1999 was> if one can be a *satanist* witho ut being a member of cos, can one be a *setian* without being a member of tos my answer* if you mean "can someone believe in the prince of darkness as set without being a member of the temple" then yes, they can* if you mean "can someone actively seek and accomplish xeper without being a member of the temple of set" then yes, they can* if you mean "can someone practice setian forms of magic without being a member of the temple of set" then yes, they can* if you mean "can someone be recognized as and called a setian by thete

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

"i take your worthless host and turn it into toast" after take up the chalice, with it in your hand, construct in the air, an inverted pentagram,while saying: veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! each drink from chalice and then say: so let there be ecstasy and darkness,and let there be chaos and laughter, let there be sacrifice and strife, but above all let us enjoy the gifts of life! hail satan, prince of life! then say: we have gained the blessings of our lord lucifer, may his protection and grace be with us in our endeavors. this rite is at an end. we shall stand tall and proud in our freedom. be with us as we depart. all say: hail lucifer! hail satan (if you have offering offer it now however you chose, give thanks and pay homage to lucifer. a homage of lust may now begin at this time

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

order, an often unfertile result of the dayside world of the humanistic fellowship, which in time, leads to a stasis of being. it is in the solitude of the shadow can then the essence be revealed, to present the endless possibility of becoming. the adversary is called and known by many names and titles. among them are such as shaitan, iblis, satan, lucifer and set. such god forms are masks of the prince of darkness who within ourselves offers freedom and divinity for those willing to strive for it. the adversary itself is the gateway from which we discover our own will, or direction of endless possibility of desire. this is the very conscious gift of the artist austin osman spare, whom of witch blood, gave us the gift of self liberation in the form of the grimoire the book of pleasure. tha

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

287-302) explicitly discusses the seven riders beyond these brief notations. 64 their existence pervades much of the ritual preparation and iconographic depictions found in the primary texts, as future chapters will elucidate and as the appendices illustrate. 65 see mpg, pp. 333-349. 66 gibson (1991, p. 204-205) contrasts tsiu marpo with another deity named yangneber (yang ne ber, who was also a prince of khotan in a previous life. see the conclusion for a further analysis of this deity. 67 tibetans have a penchant for instilling the surrounding geography with multiple layers of sacrality. also, it is widely believed among tibetans that there are hidden lands within the tibetan geography accessible only to spiritually adept practitioners. these secret holy lands are buddha fields manifest

peripheral characters and settings, have variant names. tsiu marpo himself is variously called tsi marpo (rtsi dmar po, tsi dmar po, tse marpo (tse dmar po, rtse dmar po, tsi mara (tsi ma ra, ch kyong n jin marpo (chos skyong gnod sbyin dmar po, the "red violence demon, protector of the doctrine" and pudri marpo (spu gri dmar po, the "red-razored one" as he is referred to in his root tantra. as a prince in his previous birth, the name "chorwa" has two variants. they are nearly homophonic, but with slightly different meanings that add suggestively to this character: chorpo (mchor po, meaning "handsome or vain" and chorwa( phyor ba, meaning "a dandy or rich person" both of these definitions connote the kind of lifestyle that personifies a prince. other names, as with tsiu marpo, are merely v

rtant note should be made on the diachronic nature of the majority of the oracle studies cited here. de nebesky-wojkowitz, writing in the early 1950s, provides a detailed examination of the oracle tradition as it existed prior to chinese occupation and before the cultural revolution. his focus is also strongly directed toward important male state oracles. this observation is the same for rock and prince peter of greece and denmark, both of whom conducted preliminary research on the oracle tradition as it existed before or just after chinese occupation. havnevik and diemberger, however, conducted their research well after the cultural revolution, a time when the practices of many oracle lineages were forcefully cut off. this also resulted in the destruction of many oracle costumes and ritua

he secret one. 297 she entreated. 298 manifested might demons. 299 manifested might demons. 155 previously, in the age of perfection,300 at the time when ka.yapa s teachings were about to decline, in the northern region of the southern continent jambudv.pa, in a place301 of jeweled joy and happiness [there was] the father, khotan lord sangwa,302 the mother, known as utpalgyen, and the son, khotan prince chorwa. faith having arisen in his mind,303 that son received pratimok.a vows as the monk chandrabhadra.304 having dwelled in a forest, in a city of that region, there was a daughter of king dharma.r..305 that princess was called majin.306 she was abiding within a pleasant bathing pool307 and was attacked by a malevolent poisonous snake.308 [in order that] her condition did not become sever

iling might demon340 formed purely red in his messy341 rotten garments of flesh. having become associated with locations on the red mountains and plains,342 tsiu marpo slaughtered everyone on the vast mountains and plains. he consumed as nourishment the life-force343 of the three worlds. he brought ruin to the three realms. by the power of his previous connection with 321 poisoned. 322 the khotan prince thought "i am ashamed" and fled. 323 the mountains were stripped by many. 324 by many weapons. 325 a fierce rage arose at the moment of death. 326 which is only that of the teachings of..kyamuni. 327 of the lords and ministers of the king. 328 "holding mountain, copper lake" 329 tormented by attachment. 330 "white skull moon" 331 in the internal power of the teeming ocean of flesh-eating de

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

numerous rituals explored by luciferian sabbat practitioners within the order of phosphorus and the black order of the dragon which utilize old methods of lycanthropy and the shedding of flesh, of shape shifting by dream in therion form to go forth to the erotic convulsions of the infernal sabbat. the god of luciferian witchcraft is seth-an, or set (the same as samael, satan. this is the egyptian prince of darkness, a lord of chaos and sorcerous power. set should not be considered merely a god in an anthropomorphic sense, rather a deific force which is the very essence of our being. when azazel or lucifer brought to cain the black flame of consciousness, this was as too set s gift to mankind. by working in the circles of luciferian craft, you are merely fulfilling your ancient heritage. wh

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ystem which we find to fit so accurately in the hebrew bible. in setting forth his scheme, to enforce it, and to finish out his detailed exposition in a general postulate, viz, the one word[[vol. 2, page] 40 the secret doctrine. sephrim (sephiroth) of the number jezirah, the author explains the separation of this word in the three subordinate ones, a play upon a common word s-ph-r, or number" the prince al-chazari says to the rabbi "i wish now that thou wouldest impart to me some of the chiefest or leading principles of natural philosophy, which as thou sayest were in former times worked out by them (the ancient wise ones; to which the rabbi makes answer "to such principles appertains the number of creation of our race-father abraham (that is abram and abraham, or numbers 41224 and 41252

t gives birth to three other worlds- called the throne, the abode of pure spirits; the second, the world of formation, or jetzira, the habitat of the angels who sent forth the third, or world of action, the asiatic world, which is the earth or our world; and yet it is said of it that this world, also called kliphoth, containing the (six other) spheres[[hebrew, and matter, is the residence of the "prince of darkness" this is as clearly stated as can be; for metatron, the angel of the second or briatic world, means messenger[[angelos, angel, called the great teacher; and under him are the angels of the third world, jetzira, whose ten and seven classes are the sephiroth* of whom it is said that "they inhabit and vivify this world as essential entities and intelligences, whose correlatives and

jetzira, whose ten and seven classes are the sephiroth* of whom it is said that "they inhabit and vivify this world as essential entities and intelligences, whose correlatives and contraries inhabit the third or asiatic world" these "contraries" are called "the shells[[hebrew, or demons* who inhabit the seven habitations called sheba hachaloth, which are simply the seven zones of our globe. their prince is called in the kabala samael, the angel of death, who is also the seducing serpent satan; but that satan is also lucifer, the bright angel of light, the light and life-bringer, the "soul" alienated from the holy ones, the other angels, and for a period, anticipating the time when they would have descended on earth to incarnate in their turn "the souls (monads) are pre-existent in the worl

ng did, that the serpent is 'evil in substance and its personification* yes, the author is right, and if one would have a complete idea of the prestige which the serpent enjoys to our own day, one ought to study the matter in india and learn all that is believed about, and still attributed to, the nagas (cobras) in that country; one should also visit the africans of whydah, the voodoos of port-au-prince and jamaica, the nagals of mexico, and the pa, or men-serpents of china &c. but why wonder that the serpent is "adored" and at the same time cursed, since we[[footnote(s "sacred serpents" on p. 432 of de mirville's "memoire[[vol. 2, page] 210 the secret doctrine know that from the beginning it was a symbol* in every ancient language the word dragon signified what it now does in chinese (lan

various character as to details, and all from the pen of educated lay authors "university graduates" of the present quarter of our century. thus, the author of "earth's earliest ages" j. h. pember, m.a, devotes a thick volume to proving theosophists, spiritualists, metaphysicians, agnostics, mystics, poets, and every contemporary author on oriental speculations, to be the devoted servants of the "prince of the air" and irretrievably damned. he describes satan and his antichrist in this wise "satan is the 'anointed cherub' of old. god created satan, the fairest and wisest of all his creatures in this part of his universe, and made him prince of the world, and of the power of the air. he was placed in an eden, which was both far anterior to the eden of genesis. and of an altogether different

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ious connection between swara and light is one of its most profound secrets (t. subba row, five years of theosophy, p. 154[[vol. 1, page] 271 occultism in the upanishads. this lasted so long as the vedas and the brahmanas remained in the sole and exclusive keeping of the temple-brahmins- while no one else had the right to study or even read them outside of the sacred caste. then came gautama, the prince of kapilavastu. after learning the whole of the brahmanical wisdom in the rahasya or the upanishads, and finding that the teachings differed little, if at all, from those of the "teachers of life" inhabiting the snowy ranges of the himalaya* the disciple of the brahmins, feeling indignant because the sacred wisdom was thus withheld from all but the brahmins, determined to save the whole wor

es upon the earth before the time of adam, just as there may be twenty different races of men on other worlds (p. 55. who, then, or what were those races, since the author still maintains that adam is the first man of our race? it was the satanic race and races "satan (was) never in heaven, angels and men (being) one species" it was the pre-adamic race of "angels that sinned" satan was "the first prince of this world" we read. having died in consequence of his rebellion, he remained on earth as a disembodied spirit, and tempted adam and eve "the earlier ages of the satanic race, and more especially during the life-time of satan) may have been a period[[footnote(s "primeval man unveiled, or the anthropology of the bible; author (unknown) of the "stars and the angels" 1870, p. 195* especiall

allen angels, the greek ophites, the occultly inclined predecessors and precursors of the roman catholic church after its secession and separation from the primitive greek church, had identified michael with their ophiomorphos, the rebellious and opposing spirit. this means nothing more than the reverse aspect (symbolically) of ophis- divine wisdom or christos. in the talmud, mikael (michael) is "prince of water" and the chief of the seven spirits, for the same reason that his prototype (among many others) sanat-sujata[[footnote(s* siva-rudra is the destroyer, as vishnu is the preserver; and both are the regenerators of spiritual as well as of physical nature. to live as a plant, the seed must die. to live as a conscious entity in the eternity, the passions and senses of man must first die

y a sensible nature, each of them illuminating his works one by another* the supreme being of heaven, or of all that is comprehended under this name, is zeus, for it is by heaven that zeus gives life to all things. the supreme being of the sun is light, for it is by the disk of the sun that we receive the benefit of the light. the thirty-six horoscopes of the fixed stars have for supreme being or prince, him whose name is pantomorphos, or having all forms, because he gives divine forms to divers types. the seven planets, or wandering spheres, have for supreme spirits fortune and destiny, who uphold the eternal stability of the laws of nature throughout incessant transformation and perpetual agitation. the ether is the instrument or medium by which all is produced" this is quite philosophic

BLUE EQUINOX

grand treasurer general and the grand secretary general. there are many other officers, but they do not concern those to whom the present manifesto is addressed. 8. the whole of the knowledge dispersed among the bodies mentioned in paragraph 2 has been sifted and concentrated in the following degrees. the equinox 202 0 minerval. i m. ii m. iii m. iv p.m. companion of the holy royal arch of enoch. prince of jerusalem. knight of the east and of the west v sovereign prince of rose croix (knight of the pelican and eagle) member of the senate of knight hermetic philosophers, knight of the red eagle. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. vii very illustrious s

all are but images of one another; man is but a map of the universe, and society is but the same on a large scale. learn then that our holy order has but three true grades; as it is written in the book of the law: the hermit, the lover, and the man of earth. it is but for convenience that these grades have been separated into three triads. the third triad consists of the degrees from minerval to prince of jerusalem. the minerval degree is a prologue to the first; the degrees subsequent to the third but pendants to it. in this, the man of earth series, there are then but three degrees; and these three are one. the man of earth takes no share in the government of the order; for he is not yet called upon to give his life to it in service; and with us government is service, and nothing else

f the law of thelema. the members of the fifth degree are responsible for all that concerns the social welfare of the order. this grade is symbolically that of beauty and harmony; it is the natural stopping-place of the majority of men and women; for to proceed farther, as will appear, involves renunication of the sternest kind. here then is all joy, peace, well-being on all planes; the sovereign prince rose croix is attached equally to the higher and the lower, and forms a natural link between them. yet let him look to it that his eyes are set on high. in this degree the most wise sovereign of each chapter will appoint a committee of four persons, two men and two women, to arrange for all social gatherings, banquets, dances, the performance of plays, and similar pleasures. they will also

e grand tribunal, which body decides all disputes and complaints which have not been composed by the chapters of rose croix or the lodge masters. its verdicts are without appeal, unless a member of the electoral college give sanction to take the case to the areopagus of the eighth degree. all members of the order, even of higher grades, are subject to the grand tribunal. the next grade is that of prince of the royal secret. every member of this degree is devoted to the propagation of the law in a very special manner; for this grade is the first in which the beginning of the inmost secret is declared openly. he will therefore, by his personal exertions, induce one hundred and eleven persons to join the order, before he may proceed to the seventh degree, except by special order from the supr

not obvious, and i do not think that any man of science will disagree that it is better to leave it to the monkeys to discover them. but if they insist that he is a nuctanthropus, we must try again, and see if we cannot class him among the cockroaches. there is a great gambit in what may be called by history the olfactory argument. h. sapiens. the doris case of multiple personality. by walter f. prince, ph.d, and james h. hyslop, ph.d. proceedings of the american society for psychical research, vols. ix, x, xi. 1915; 1916; 1917. three volumes here is a nice little piece of reading for the occult student.some two thousand pages, weighing lord knows how many pounds! and it contains some stuff. volumes i and ii are by dr. prince, and deal with the psychology of the case, its genesis and cure

BOOK T

of the powers of fire. 2. the ace of cups is called the root of the powers of water. 3. the ace of swords is called the root of the powers of air. 4. the ace of pentacles is called the root of the powers of earth. 5. the knight of wands is "the lord of the flame and lighting: the king of the spirits of fire" 6. the queen of wands is "the queen of the thrones of flame" 7. the king of wands is "the prince of the chariot of fire" 8. the knave of wands is "the princess of the shining flame: the rose of the palace of fire" 9. the knight of cups is "the lord of the waves and the waters: the king of the hosts of the sea" 10. the queen of cups is "the queen of the thrones of the waters" book t page 1 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 11. the king of cups is "the prince of th

ttp//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 11. the king of cups is "the prince of the chariot of the waters" 12. the knave of cups is "the princess of the waters: the lotus of the palace of the floods" 13. the knight of swords is "the lord of the wind and the breezes: the king of the spirits of air" 14. the queen of swords is "the queen of the thrones of air" 15. the king of swords is "the prince of the chariot of the winds" 16. the knave of swords is "the princess of the rushing winds: the lotus of the palace of air" 17. the knight of pentacles is "the lord of the wide and fertile land: the king of the spirits of earth" 18. the queen of pentacles is "the queen of the thrones of earth" 19. the king of pentacles is "the prince of the chariot of earth" 20. the knave of pentacles is "t

t of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represent the vau forces of the name in each suit: the mighty son of the king and queen, who realizes the influence of both scales of force. a prince, the son of a king and queen, yet a prince of princes, and a king of kings: an emperor whose effect is at once rapid (though not so swift as that of the queen) and enduring. it is, therefore, symbolized by a figure borne in a chariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by his father and mother. the four princesses are the knaves of the tarot p

amazons, standing firmly of themselves: neither riding upon horses, nor seated upon thrones, nor borne in chariots. they represent the forces of the he final of the name in each suit, completing the influences of the other scales: the mighty and potent daughter of a king and queen: a princess powerful and terrible: a queen of queens- an empress- whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influe

/www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 yet liked notwithstanding. kind and generous when not opposed. if ill dignified, obstinate, revengeful, domineering, tyrannical, and apt to turn against another without a cause. she rules the heavens from above the last decan of pisces to above the 20 degree of aries: including thus a part of andromeda. water of fire queen of the salamanders. vii. the prince of the chariot of fire king of wands a kingly figure with a golden, winged crown, seated on a chariot. he has large white wings. one wheel of his chariot is shewn. he wears corslet and buskins of scale armour decorated with a winged lion's head, which symbol also surmounts his crown. his chariot is drawn by a lion. his arms are bare, save for the shoulder-pieces of the corslet, and he bears

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

animal, or that of a woman, or your own, and by and by, they will appear in their true form, as the blood gives them the power to take shapes, such as they are. here follows the manner of invoking the arch-angels, all the rest of this will be given unto you by them: the angelick conjuration. begin this by reciting ps lxii, cxli, cixx and lxxxvi. then begin the followingoration. o most illustrious prince of the heavenly hosts, holy michael+ gabriel+ uriel+ raphael; the archangels, from thy celestial home defend me, a human being, whom god has created in his own image and likeness, and whom he has purchased at a great price from satan's tyranny. o holy and all-mighty god who fashioned the earth and all things by a word! who sent his only-begotten son into the world to crush the spirit of evi

ghty god who fashioned the earth and all things by a word! who sent his only-begotten son into the world to crush the spirit of evil with its bellowing; do thou speedily give heed and send thine holy and effulgent ministering angels from their stations. let them come that they might administer thine virtue, strength and wisdom unto me, in these actions, with whatever spirits i call forth. let the prince of darkness have no power over me and his servitors no power to enslave me but assist me that i may act to the glory of god. bring strength, o lord, by thine holy angels raphael, gabriel, uriel and michael; who resisted against lucifer and his raving followers which fell from heaven, and were consigned to hell for a time and a time; who serve god in consistancy and faith; who sing "holy! ho

e michael, gabriel, uriel and raphael. michael is appointed over the water or seas, gabriel rules over the fire, uriel over the wind and raphael over the dust of the earth. these are the seven great princes which are appointed over the seven heavens: michael rules over the seventh (and highest) heaven. gabriel rules over the sixth heaven. shataqiel is appointed over the fifth heaven. shahaqiel, a prince of the host, is given dominion over the fourth heaven. badariel governs the third heaven. barakiel is appointed to the second heaven. pazriel is given the realm of the first heaven. the ministering angels of the throne of judgement these are the angels of the shekinah and are four in number, two ir and two qedushsha; they are the court officers who raise, argue and close every case that com

rs is named azazel, who governs with uzza and uzziel. the merkabah in the merkabah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire enfolding itself and a splendour on every side, and hashmal the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of fire" the seraphim the seraphim is four in number and is ruled by seraphiel; he is a prince, wonderful, noble, great, honorable, mighty, terrible, a chief and leader and a swift scribe. his body is like that of an eagle and he wears a crown. he is accompanied by satan, samael and dubbiel. these are the accusers. it is through the spirit samael in which the absolution of the seven deadly sins is accomplished, through the bidding of god. the ofannim the ofannim is four in number and

honorable, mighty, terrible, a chief and leader and a swift scribe. his body is like that of an eagle and he wears a crown. he is accompanied by satan, samael and dubbiel. these are the accusers. it is through the spirit samael in which the absolution of the seven deadly sins is accomplished, through the bidding of god. the ofannim the ofannim is four in number and is ruled by offanniel; he is a prince and rules over the moon. he is an ancient and great prince. he has sixteen faces, four on each side and 8466 eyes. he is beset with two hundred wings, one hundred on each side. the cherubim cherubiel is the prince of the cherubim and it is these angels who, by their wings, make the four winds blow. the wind goeth toward the south and turneth about unto the north; it turneth anout continuall

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

e not also read "the eye of the lord is in every place? and david saith" if i descend into sheol, thou art there [147] t h e book o f t o k e n s 3 ayin is that eye, and it is in every place in very truth, because place there is not, save in the manifested, and wherever place is there also are light and darkness, side by side. from the mixture of light and darkness do all things proceed, and i am prince of darkness as well as king of light. shall there be anything wherein i, the lord of all, have no dominion? 4 they see crookedly who know this not, and in their deluded minds they divide my nature, setting the kingdom of light over against the realm of darkness, and thus making two gods. but the darkness is the fountain of existence, whence the universe floweth forth, and thick darkness, wh

each man there is appointed a last day, and none knoweth the time save he who hath appointed it [149] t h e book of t o k e n s 7 the lake of fire is that divine understanding which cometh to a man who succeedeth in contemplation. as did our father abraham, and the last day is the time of that achievement. then shall all things pass away for that man. and he shall behold all things anew. and the prince of darkness shall be cast into the lake of fire. for then shall that enlightened one see that the demon is but the shadow of the lord [150] comment on ayin* a y i n, pronounced ahyin. transcribed as" o. the number 70. meaning: eye. the renewing intelligence. 4 "the darkness is the fountain of existence" is based on a secondary meaning of ayin, o i n, which is "well, fountain, or spring. 5 "

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

y as jumping across a puddle. we can increase our personal magnetism to attract love and luck and regenerate the innate healing abilities both of the human body and the planet. what magick does not do is provide quick fixes with a twinkling of stardust. it does not produce a faerie godmother, who turns up with a shimmering frock and a platinum credit card to pay the taxi fare home if the handsome prince is short of money and the faerie coach has crumpled into a pumpkin. after the candles and incense have burned through and we sit, exhausted but exhilarated after sending our wishes to the cosmos through dancing or chanting, we then have to use every effort, every talent at our disposal, to make those wishes come true on the earthly plane. the psychic kick-start provided by the magick must b

nority but the good of all. he restores rundown areas or cities where unemployment has been lost, blending new skills with traditional knowledge. colour: blue crystals: lapis lazuli and turquoise incenses or oils: sandalwood and sage anael seite 145 wicca01.txt anael is the archangel who rules over venus. anael's day is friday. anael, the regenerator, is one of the seven angels of creation; he is prince of archangels and controls kings and kingdoms. his is pure, altruistic love, love of one's fellow beings and of all creatures in the universe. he can be invoked for all matters of forgiveness, both towards ourselves for what is past and towards others that we may be free from their thrall. anael brings harmony to places and people. he restores natural balance, healing rainforests, bringing

CASTING THE CIRCLE

f the separated psyche, made selfdeified by self- love, to build and strengthen through the mysteries of ur and the black dragon, i emerge as one who commands individual ascension by will alone. move and bless this circle of work! by who is named lucifer, come forth and bless this circle which is dedicated through thee. in the image of the morning star we each ascend, and in your image we become. prince of light and prince of darkness emerge as one! bless this circle! hail lilith, she who would bless our lives with joy and beauty, and the love of our kin. we seek the sorcerous path! by the power of the toad, sacred of hecate and the powers of night, avail the lunar current unto our selves, so that we shall emerge in the dark light of saturn! by the power of the serpent, sacred of asmodeus

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

later being translated into greek, and later still being translated into old slavonic. 80 (n.t) gospel of matthew. 80 (n.t) gospel of luke. c.86 apollonides archprophet orapis of memphis wrote in greek on egyptian religion. 90 (n.t) gospel of john. 81-96 revelation of st. john. 123-170? apuleius, the golden ass 100-300 ce composition of corpus hermetica 100-185? pistis sophia 120-189 r. judah the prince, redactor of the mishnah. gave merkabah teachings to r. yochanam. c.120 r. akiba ben joseph 130 theon of smyrna: biblion- natural square often cited as magic. d. 132 rabbi ishmael. attributed to him is 3 enoch, or the hebrew apocalypse of enoch, supposedly written after his visionary ascension into heaven 132-5: bar kokhba rebellion in palestine. jerusalem is leveled and jews are forbidden

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

in the aforementioned garden, where i found that the lion, instead of his sword, had a pretty large tablet by him. now having looked well at it, i found that it was taken out of the ancient monuments, and placed here for some special honour. the inscription was somewhat worn out with age, and therefore i have a mind to set it down here, as it is, and give everyone leave to consider it( hermes the prince. after so many wounds inflicted on humankind, here by god s counsel and the help of the art flow i, a healing medicine. let him drink me who can: let him wash who will: let him trouble me who dare: drink, brethren and live) this writing might well be read and understood, and may therefore suitably be placed here, because it is easier than any of the rest. now after we had first washed ourse

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

e because a lot more is involved than just sticking pins into a doll. there has to be some mental stuff going on to make the link work. the radionic box eliminates that mental work, at least in the traditional sense. the tuning does that. the picture of uncle eustace is always the link, no matter if the box is on the receiving or transmitting end. as long as his picture sits in the can, just like prince albert (i've always wanted to tell that joke, his energy field is going to be locked into whatever comes in or goes out of the instrument, just as if his phone were laying off the hook with someone talking on the other end. as long as the phone is off the hook and the line is open, the voice is going to come out. when a rate is taken, that rate becomes in itself a representational link with

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

is brotherhood connections. columbus's father-in-law was a member of the knights of christ, the undercover name for the knights templar. when the templars were purged across europe, they survived in portugal by changing their name to the knights of christ. they devoted themselves to maritime activity. the explorer, vasco de gama, was a knight of 30..and the truth shall set you free christ, as was prince henry the navigator, a grand master of the order. columbus's father-in-law was one of prince henry's captains, and inherited maps and charts from him which columbus used to 'find' the americas. the red cross on a white background was the templars symbol. it was outlawed by the pope at the time of the purge. columbus's ships sailed with the red cross on a white background!3 his historic jour

hers of the united states was benjamin franklin, the first grand master of the freemasons of pennsylvania. he 34..and the truth shall set you free became a friend of sir francis dashwood, the chancellor of the british treasury, and founder of the secret society called the club of hell's fire. franklin became a member along with the mayor of london, the son of the archbishop of canterbury, and the prince of wales. he travelled to france to canvass successfully for the support of the french freemasons for the american revolution, and he also secured the services of the german freemason, baron von streube, who served in the army of frederick the great of prussia. the baron was to play a major part in the colonists' victory over the british. franklin's connections with the french brotherhood w

, rothschilds money trust (1940) p22 3 eustace mullins, the world order, our secret rulers (ezra pound institute of civilisation, staunton, usa, 1992) p7 4 i have also seen this quote attributed to later rothschilds. 5 the rothschilds, financial rulers of nations, pl67 6 john reeves, the rothschilds, pl04-105 7 jewish encylopedia, vol. 10, p501-502 8 i say "dutch, in fact he was formerly a german prince from the house of nassau. interestingly, another german prince would marry into the dutch royal family in this century. that was prince bernhard, of which much more later. 9 the world order, our secret rulers, p25 10 the world order, our secret rulers, p25 11 ibid p276 12 secret societies, pl22 13 there is another train of thought which suggests that lincoln was killed because he was reveal

nd socialist countries and groups around the world. the bavarian illuminati, the creator of the bund, was founded on may 1st 1776. marx had close connections with the british aristocracy through his marriage to jenny von westphalen, who was related to the scottish dukes of argyll and the campbells. one of her ancestors, anna campbell, the countess of balcarras and argyll, was the governess to the prince of orange, later king william, who granted the charter to the bank of england and caused such untold misery in ireland. archibald campbell, the first duke of argyll, travelled with william on his journey to england to take the throne in 1688. the present earl of balcarras is related to viscount cowdray (weetman john churchill pearson, whose mother was the daughter of lord spencer churchill

ussia to reorganise their army, but he was drowned on the way when the hms hampshire 'mysteriously' sank on the night of june 5th 1916. just another coincidence, i guess. in russia, dissension was being stirred. the first (and more moderate) revolution was begun by a freemason, alexander kerensky. i say 'first, in fact there was tom rhodes to ruin 69 another revolution even before this, headed by prince lvov. he planned to create an american-style republic and by this time tsar nicholas ii had already abdicated. but, as in france when the momentum for revolution had been triggered, along came the next, more terrifying stage. trotsky and lenin arrived to take over and introduce the despotic rule known as marxism-leninism. this was not a russian revolution. it was a coup on russia by the uni

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

use here. the minoan expansion menes was the first egyptian pharaoh of the first dynasty, which followed the socalled predynastic period, between 3000 and 2000bc. his egyptian inscriptions, written in sumerian, are in agreement with the accounts of his life in sumer and the indus valley. he was the governor of the indus valley colony, where the first in line to the sumerian throne ruled as crown prince awaiting the succession.15 they were known, according to surviving records, as under-king companions, written as shag-man, shab-man, and, interestingly, sha-man.16 but menes led a revolt against his father, sargon, and took control of egypt, declaring it independent of sumer. as a result, sargon disinherited him and the succession went to his younger brother. but menes succeeded after a dec

bush would be the next president of the united states. bush is closely related to every european monarch on and off the throne including the king of albania and has kinship with every member of britain's royal family, the report said. he is a 13th cousin of britain's (seriously reptilian) queen mother, and her daughter queen elizabeth, and is a 13th cousin once removed of the heir to the throne, prince charles. bush has a direct descent from henry iii and from henry viii's sister mary tudor, who was also the wife of louis xi of france. he is further descended from charles ii of england. harold brooks-baker, publishing director of burke's peerage, said "it is now clear that mr gore and mr bush have an unusually large number of royal and noble descents" only unusual if you don't know the st

e called quinotaur, who sounds very much like the reptilian anunnaki known as enki, ea, or oannes, the "fish god. merovee, who was brought up by chodio, the first king of the franks, was known as the "son of the sea" and this is the symbolic foundation of the merovingian bloodline so crucial to the illuminati. the merovingians founded the city of paris in the sixth century, which they named after prince paris, the son of king priam of troy. prince paris was one of the figures in the trojan war story, which the merovingians knew their bloodline had been involved in. the merovingians were committed to the worship of diana, one of the great goddess figures of the ancient world who was also known as artemis. this was the same goddess worshipped in atlantis. the city of troy, in asia minor, now

of the fleur-de-lis, a widely used symbol of the merovingian-reptilian bloodline 82 children of the matrix their own purposes because she carried a strong dna connection to the nordics, and the reptilian hybrids need to infuse their bloodlines with that from time to time and therefore you have their obsession with blond-haired, blue-eyed, people. once the offspring were born of diana's union with prince charles she was surplus to requirements and ritually removed. christine fitzgerald, her closest confidante on esoteric matters for nine years, told me that diana called herself the "windsors' brood mare" because she had realised the game. now with diana gone, and having fulfilled his bloodline duty, prince charles can be seen openly with the woman he was secretly with throughout his "marria

reptilians in the ancient past. they were also connected to the reptilian house of lorraine. phillip eugene says that this "rothsburg" bloodline is known within the illuminati as the "gens. this is a latin word meaning "race "tribe" or "male line of descent" and comes from the term gignere "to beget".30 the late lord louis mountbatten, a famous member of the british royal family, and his nephew, prince philip, are battenbergs and illuminati satanists. this is why lord mountbatten became governor of the isle of wight off the south coast of england, an extremely important centre for the illuminati and its satanists because of its position on the earth energy grid. more 84 children of the matrix about that in due course. it was lord mountbatten who arranged the marriage between prince philip

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

wn with him.56..and he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and satan, andbound him for a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed itover him, that he should deceive the nations no more.57in a dead sea scroll fragment translated by the hebrew scholar, robert eisenman,there is a description of a watcher called belial (bel, who is described as the prince ofdarkness and the king of evil. he is said to be terrifying in his appearance- like aserpent with a visage like a viper. one of the main angelic groups in hebrew lore is theseraphim or fiery serpents and the watchers are very much connected to thedescription of serpents. in the persian teachings they also talk of a being they describeas the old serpent having two feet, just as the book of

by the priests ofmendes in around 2,200 bc and this still exists today as the imperial and royal court ofthe dragon sovereignty. the author, laurence gardner, is the present chancellor of theimperial court of dragon sovereignty and his postal address in devon, england is atcolomba house. columba= dove= queen semiramis. according to gardner, the namedracula means son of dracul and was inspired by prince vlad iii oftransylvania-wallachia, a chancellor of the court of the dragon in the 15th century. theprinces father was called dracul within the court. dracul= draco. wherever they went,the babylonian brotherhood created their own mystery schools to manipulate thepopulation into believing a nonsense and into giving away their power through superstitionand fear. at the same time the higher lev

coin, a gold dinar, whichhas the name offa stamped upon it. offa was the king of mercia in england in the 8thcentury and he is said to have built the 120 mile earth wall between england andwales known as offas dyke. the name wales comes from weallas meaning land offoreigners. the welsh, like the irish, explored the northern waters around icelandbefore the vikings and it is said that the welshman prince madoc went ashore inamerica three centuries before columbus. thats very possible because if he had accessto the knowledge of the phoenicians, he would have known that the americas werethere. the v enerable bede of cymbri (approximately the welsh) said they were aneastern people who migrated after the flood from the lands of the bible to the britishisles.44when the irish settled in parts of

und 1,103 bc with a group of trojans, including somefrom colonies in spain. they referred to britain as the great white island after thewhite cliffs which abound on the south coast. in the south west of england is the townof totnes in devon, a short distance inland from torbay, the oldest seaport in the area.here there is a stone called the brutus stone on which, the legend says, the formertrojan prince stood after he first landed. welsh records say that brutus was met by threetribes of britons who proclaimed him king. brutus founded a city he called caer troia- new troy. the romans would later call it londinium. london became the operationalcentre of the empire of the babylonian brotherhood, and it still is, along with paris andthe v atican. in the king arthur stories, london or new troy

nal, before the time of moses, only contained ten, and its true meaningwas known only to the priests.hebrews were not israelites or jews, they were initiates of the egyptian mysteryschools, or at least their founders were. no wonder it has proved impossible to identify agenetic hebrew or jewish race. cohen, the jewish name for priest, comes from cahen,the egyptian pronunciation for a priest and a prince.13 even circumcision, that uniquelyjewish tradition, came from the egyptian mystery schools and was performed at leastas far back as 4,000 bc. you could not be initiated unless you were circumcised. thehebrew religion did not exist in egypt and there was no hebrew law because there wasno hebrew race. the only worship was egyptian worship. the hebrew religion,language and race only emerged w

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

than to attribute the name of lucifer to the devil, that is, to personified evil. the intellectual lucifer is the spirit of intelligence and love; it is the paraclete, it is the holy spirit, while the physical lucifer is the great agent of universal magnetism" page 428 'the book of black magic' by arthur edward waite 33 "first conjuration addressed to emperor lucifer. emperor lucifer, master and prince of rebellious spirits, i adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be situated and come hither to communicate with me. i command and i conjure thee in the name of the mighty living god, father, son and holy ghost, to appear without noise and without" page 244 'the secret teaching of all ages' by manly palmer hall 33 "i hereby promise the great spirit lucifug

nce of rebellious spirits, i adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be situated and come hither to communicate with me. i command and i conjure thee in the name of the mighty living god, father, son and holy ghost, to appear without noise and without" page 244 'the secret teaching of all ages' by manly palmer hall 33 "i hereby promise the great spirit lucifuge, prince of demons, that each year i will bring unto him a human soul to do with as as it may please him, and in return lucifuge promises to bestow upon me the treasures of the earth and fulfil my every desire for the length of my natural life. if i fail to bring him each year the offering specified above, then my own soul shall be forfeit to him. signed. invocant signs pact with his own blood" page

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ome in the forest. he was a close observer of nature, the animals, earth, trees, and waters. water was to become his lifelong passion and he determined, at an early age, to discover the laws and secrets of water. schauberger saw water as a living substance filled with life and life's energies. when viktor reached adulthood, he naturally went into the service of the government, working for a local prince, a large landowner, as a forest warden. near the end of wwi he had earned a position of responsibility over a large wilderness area. the prince, in need of money, contracted to lumber companies to log the wilderness area. a literal logjam occurred when the lumber companies could not get the logs out of the mountains due to inadequate water supply to float the logs to the lumber mills. vikto

DEMONIC BIBLE

tained the name leviatan (instead of leviathan, as one of the four crown princes of hell for a particular reason which relates to the dreams i had when first performing the rituals of the demonic bible. i had initially used the name leviathan in the rituals and was told in a dream, it is leviatan, not leviathan! without thinking, i had used the name given in the satanic bible for the fourth crown prince of hell, the common pronunciation, and had offended the god/devil who i sought to invoke. referencing the grimoire of abramelin the mage (lavey s source for the four crown princes of hell, i realized that it was in fact leviatan not leviathan. i vowed not to make the mistake again and have never refered to leviatan as leviathan since that day. since the first edition of the demonic bible wa

s of the earth, and therefore over all the spirits which dwell upon the earth. initial statement i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate. i am satan; i am lucifer; i am belial; and i am leviatan. i shall invoke the eight sub-princes of hell. i shall invoke the *first of the eight sub-princes of hell *or second, or third, as apropriate invocation of astarot/the 1st sub-prince astarot, i invoke thee. astarot, i summon thee. astarot, i conjure thee. come forth, astarot, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, astarot, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. consecrate me in thy name, astarot. sanctify me

the dark lord. come forth, astarot, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. consecrate me in thy name, astarot. sanctify me in thy name, astarot. bless me in thy name, astarot. come forth, astarot, and manifest thyself. come forth, astarot, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of magot/the 2nd sub-prince magot, i invoke thee. magot, i summon thee. magot, i conjure thee. come forth, magot, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, magot, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. consecrate me in thy name, magot. sanctify me in thy name

apart to the dark lord. come forth, magot, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. consecrate me in thy name, magot. sanctify me in thy name, magot. bless me in thy name, magot. come forth, magot, and manifest thyself. come forth, magot, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of asmodee/the 3rd sub-prince asmodee, i invoke thee. asmodee, i summon thee. asmodee, i conjure thee. come forth, asmodee, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, asmodee, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. consecrate me in thy name, asmodee. sanctify me

dark lord. come forth, asmodee, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. consecrate me in thy name, asmodee. sanctify me in thy name, asmodee. bless me in thy name, asmodee. come forth, asmodee, and manifest thyself. come forth, asmodee, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of belzebud/the 4th sub-prince belzebud, i invoke thee. belzebud, i summon thee. belzebud, i conjure thee. come forth, belzebud, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, belzebud, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. consecrate me in thy name, belzebud. sancti

DIABOLUS

ure in both a natural and supernatural sense. the shadow holds substance which bears the fruit of knowledge from the practitioner who is daring enough to taste it. set is the original opposer or adversary, whose form captivated and later frightened those who dare stand against him. the persian foundation of averse practice is found in some satanic lore written by zoroastrian priests. ahriman, the prince of darkness in that regions lore is the initiator of the shadow practice of sorcery, thus cannot be judged within a spectrum of the zoroastrian religion this gnosis is other and stands outside within practice. to make proper reference; and by their devotion to witchcraft (yatuk-dinoih) he seduces mankind into affection for himself and disaffection to ohrmazd, so that they forsake the religi

t he was bivarasp, whom of which existed in the time of noah, was most feared for his murdering of many kings. ahriman appeared in the legend of zohak14 first visited zohak, the son of king mirtas, disguised as a noble visiting. his words were empowering, as one who sought to become something other- if thou wilt listen to me, and enter into a covenant, i will raise thy head above the sun thus the prince listened to ahriman. he later took the throne and became king. ahriman taught him the arts of magic and zohak slowly became what the just called a tyrant king. it was soon after that ahriman appeared to the king as a youth who was a cook. he was employed to prepare dishes for the king, and instead of herbs and various foods he prepared him the flesh of animals, which made the king strong an

ark elements. thse are sometimes given the same names as the corresponding light elements (i.e. standing air also for dark air) or sometimes the exact opposite (i.e. darkness for light .the five infernal kingdoms are inhabited by five kinds of devils, two-legged, four-legged, winged, swimmings and crawling. each kind is divided into two sexes, and lives in perpetual lust and strife. the devil, or prince of darkness, king over all, combines in himself features of all five species of devil, namely demon, lion, eagle fish and dragon. here we find a significant and organizational pattern of demon lore, with as much attention on the adversary as with the god of light. as ahriman has combined himself with each of the demons, he carries the attributes to relate to different forms and techniques o

d a pride in love that he would not accept any but his creator. while in an initiatory sense, the foundations of god may represent a self-possibility and non-union with the natural order. by this separation and initial recognition of difference can then man and woman seek to become something better, this is the very essence of magick energy in motion, change and ascension. samael was the greatest prince in heaven. the celestial animals and the seraphim had six wings each, but samael had twelve. he took his cohorts and went down, and saw all the creatures whom the holy one, blessed be he, had created, and found among them none as astute and malicious as the serpent. and the serpent's appearance was like that of a camel. and samael mounted him and rode him. and the tora cried and shrieked an

just been created, is this the time to rebel against god" the serpent went and said to the woman "is it true that you are commanded not to eat the fruit of this tree. midrash: pirqe r. eliezer. ch. 13 it is written in the treatise on the left emanation that samael and lilith were born as one, a fire born dual headed angelic force which was too individualistic to contain by it s creator. the first prince and accusing demon is samael, called evil because he desires to mingle with the force of light from which he is a part of. at their creation they both were separated, lilith going forth into the world of man and samael going his own way with his angels. it is suggested that samael has an entourage of seventy chancellors, or angels. however, in watcher lore it is over 200 seraphs. in this tr

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

pronounced "b'ree-yah, it is the second of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. brujeria: although based on voodoo (q.v, brujeria has a distinctly hispanic-american flavor, being the spiritual/magickal system of the barrio. buddhism: a religion and philosophy of life based on the teachings and example gautama siddhartha, the buddha. siddhartha was an indian prince who followed the teachings of hinduism, and lived during the sixth (6th) century before christ or before the common era. buddha is a title of accomplishment and of respect, and means "enlightened one" buddhism teaches freedom from attachment to worldly things by getting rid of suffering caused by one's desires- c- calls (keys, enochian: invocations (q.v) to the enochian (q.v) angels (q.v) d

(q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color blue. keywords include: wide rangingly, boisterously, bluntly, expansively, optimistically, wisely, freely. sanders, alex: the founder of a tradition of wicca (q.v) known as alexandrian wicca (q.v. called by his followers "the king of the witches" satan: in the christian, jewish, and islamic religions, the supreme arch-foe of god. the prince of darkness, the adversary of god. in modern thought, the lord of evil. satanism: a religion that basis it's beliefs on reverse and backward principles of christianity. the worship of satan, the arch-foe of christ, through such practices as the black mass, sexual perversion, drug taking, violence, mutilation, killing, and sacrilege. in reality, most people who call themselves satanists are

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

means of his operations. the tree and its keys are infinite in their adaptability. mystical qabala page 50 10. the four court-cards of the tarot are called in modern packs, king, queen, knight, and knave; but in the traditional packs they are, according to crowley, arranged and symbolised differently. the king, being a mounted figure, indicating the swift action of the yod of tetragrammaton; the prince of the esoteric tarot is a seated figure, corresponding to the vau of tetragrammaton; and the princess, the knave of the modern packs, correspond to the he final of the sacred name. 11. the twenty-two trumps are arranged in various ways by various authorities, of which mr. waite gives a selection, but in our system we will follow the order given by crowley for reasons already discussed. 12

according to his supreme and unquestioned will. in other words, it is the nature of kether that conditions all things, because all things are evolved from it. bearded he is, because in the curious symbolism of the rabbis every hair of his beard has significance. 20. the manifestation of the forces of kether in briah, the world of archetypal mind, is said to be through the archangel metatron, the prince of countenances, who tradition avers was the teacher of moses. the sepher yetzirah says of the tenth path, malkuth, that "it causes an influence to flow from the prince of countenances, the archangel of kether, and is the solirce of illumination of all the lights of the universe" thus plainly do we learn that not only does spirit flow out into manifestation in matter, but matter by its own

(hebrew spelling: mem, lamed, kaph, vau, tau) magical image: a young woman, crowned and throned. situation on the tree: at the base of the pillar of equilibrium. yetziratic text: the tenth path is called the resplendent intelligence because it is exalted above every head and sits upon the throne of binah. it illuminates the splendours of all the lights, and causes an influence to emanate from the prince of countenances, the angel of kether. titles given to malkuth: the gate. the gate of death. the gate of the shadow of death. the gate of tears.the gate of justice. the gate of prayer. the gate of the daughter of the mighty ones. the gate of the garden of eden. the inferior mother. malkah, the queen. kallab, the bride. the virgin. god-name: adonai malekh or adonai ha aretz. archangel: sandal

e path of the arrow, which is shot from qesheth, the bow of promise; it is by this route that the mystic rises upon the planes; the initiate, however, adds to his experience the powers of the side pillars as well as the realisations of the middle pillar. 79. this aspect of the central pillar is expressed in the yetziratic text wherein it states that malkuth causes an influence to emanate from the prince of countenances, the angel of kether. 80. the additional titles assigned to malkuth bring out its attnbutes clearly. it is regarded as the gate and the mate. these two ideas are in essence one idea, for the womb of the mother is the gate of life. it is also the gate of death, for birth into the plane of form is death to higher things. 81. malkuth is also said to be kallah, the bride of micr

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

throne. the sphere of the sun is represented by raphael, the sphere of the moon by gabriel. the obverse sephiroth, or qlippoth, build up in exactly the same way. in the habitations of hell these two are known as the disputers and the obscene ones, whose names sufficiently indicate their characters. the sphere of the sun is also the point of manifestation of the messiah or saviour upon earth. the prince of peace has his obverse in the disputers. who that has had the vision beautiful does not know the reaction that follows it, and the need of wisdom, self-control and patience to deal with the forces that are released not only in the soul but in the environment? it is for this reason that periods of purgation and discipline precede all revelations. we must keep the vigil before we can sit at

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

chair before his heart, which rests on a stand. chapter xxxa. the chapter of not allowing the heart of a man to be driven away from him in the underworld. vignette: a heart.[2] chapter xxxb. the chapter of not allowing the heart of a man to be driven away from him in the underworld. vignette: the deceased being weighed against his heart in the balance in the presence of osiris "the great god, the prince of eternity" chapter xxxi. the chapter of repulsing the crocodile which cometh to carry the magical words# from a man in the underworld. vignette: the deceased spearing a crocodile. chapter xxxii [the chapter of] coming to carry the magical words from a man in the underworld. this chapter has no vignette. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (

ased standing before the door of a tomb. chapter lxxvi. the chapter of [a man] changing into whatsoever form he pleaseth. this chapter has no vignette. chapter lxxvii. the chapter of changing into a golden hawk. vignette: a golden hawk chapter lxxviii. the chapter of changing into a divine hawk. vignette: a hawk. chapter lxxix. the chapter of being among the company of the gods, and of becoming a prince among the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (25 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] the divine powers. vignette: the deceased adoring three gods. chapter lxxx. the chapter of changing into a god, and of sending forth light into darkness. vignette: a god. chapter lxxxia. the chapter of changing into a lily. vignette: a lily. chapter lxxxib. the chapte

settest thy fear in all the world, and through love for thee all proclaim thy name before that of all other gods. unto thee are offerings made by all mankind, o thou lord to whom commemorations are made, both in heaven and in earth. many are the shouts of joy that rise to thee at the uak] festival, and cries of delight ascend to thee from the (9) whole world with one voice. thou art the chief and prince of thy brethren, thou art the prince of the company of the gods, thou stablishest right and truth everywhere, thou placest thy son upon thy throne, thou art the object of praise of thy father seb, and of the love of thy mother nut. thou art exceeding mighty, thou overthrowest those who oppose thee, thou art mighty of hand, and thou slaughterest thine (10) enemy. thou settest thy fear in thy

on kai` a?s enh toi s ka'tw en gui'ois to`n a?rpokra'thn. the remainder of the hymn refers to horus] p. liii osiris invested with the attributes of ra. later in the xviiith, or early in the xixth dynasty, we find osiris called "the king of eternity, the lord of everlastingness, who traverseth millions of years in the duration of his life, the firstborn son of the womb of nut, begotten of seb, the prince of gods and men, the god of gods, the king of kings, the lord of lords, the prince of princes, the governor of the world, from the womb of nut, whose existence is for everlasting,[1] unnefer of many forms and of many attributes, tmu in annu, the lord of akert,[2] the only one, the lord of the land on each side of the celestial nile"[3] in the xxvith dynasty and later there grew up a class o

ose who were in his train, saying "come unto me, o ye who have come into being from my body, ye gods who have come forth from me, make ye known unto khepera that a dire calamity hath fallen upon me. my heart perceiveth it, but my eyes see it not; my hand hath not caused it, nor do i know who hath done this unto me. never have i felt such pain, neither can sickness cause more woe than this. i am a prince, the son of a prince, a sacred essence which hath preceded from god. i am a great one, the son of a great one, and my father planned my name; i have multitudes of names and multitudes of forms, and my existence is in every god. i have been proclaimed by the heralds tmu and horus, and my father and my mother uttered my name; but it hath been hidden within me by him that begat me, who would n

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

love! lead us to immortality through sacrifice, in order that one day we may be found worthy to offer thee water, blood, and tears, for the remission of sins. amen. we exorcise fire by casting in it salt, incense, white resin, camphor, and sulphur, and by pronouncing three times the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and of lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light. next by reciting the prayer of the salamanders. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things i who are borne upon the incessantly rolling chariot of worlds which are always turning; ruler of the ethereal immensity where the throne of thy power is elevated; from whose height thy dread-inspiring eyes discover all things, and thy exquisite andsacred ears

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

should suffer persecution pat the hands of degenerates and those who were ignorant of its real spirit. the most noted example of late years was gabriel jogand-pages, a frenchman born in 1854. his publications against free masonry were grotesquely monstrous, but for a time gained many believers. the fact that they were denied by such distinguished free masons as emperor william i, bismarck and the prince of wales added to the excitement caused by the book, of which hundreds of thou *a venerable free mason once told me that many years ago, he met. a very old brother who said he was present on one of the memorable occasions when it is claimed that a woman was made an entered apprentice mason. the oath which she was compelled to take, far from being the legitimate one of that degree, was simpl

our degrees- mark master, past master, most excellent master and the royal arch, together with an honorary order of high priesthood. the council has two degrees-royal master and select master. the commandery has three orders-knight of the red cross, knight templar and knight of malta. free masonry has been tardy in admitting the african race to recognition. the first negroes made free masons were prince hall and fourteen colored citizens of boston. the travelling lodge of a british regiment in 1775 conferred the symbolic degrees upon them. england granted them a charter in 1787, and the first masonic lodge, with prince hall as master, was instituted. in 1797 a second negro lodge was established in philadelphia and a third soon after in providence. these three lodges united in forming a gra

le rock new hampshire. r. b. brett, columbia new jersey g. johnson, san francisco new mexico hugh murray, hamilton new york c. h. acobson, denver north carolina. john fi. barlow, hartford north dakota. f. bartram, wilmington nova scotia arvine w. johnston, wash. ohio w. p. webster, jacksonville oklahoma w. a. wolihin, m acon oregon theop. w. randall, boise pennsylvania. j. h. c. dill, bloomington prince ed. island w. prather, indianapolis quebec 7. s. murrow, atoka rhode island. n. r. parvin, cedar rapids south carolina. albert k. wilson, topeka south dakota. h. b. grant, louisville tennessee r. lambert, new orleans texas stephen berry, portland utah james a. ovas, winnipeg vermont win. m. isaac, baltimore virginia s. d. nickerson, boston washington l. b. winsor, reed city west virginia. t

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

0 into the organization. if the esteemed recruiters eventually begin to discourage more people from joining than they encourage to join, their titles may be revoked or the recruiters may be expelled for dubious reasons of sudden disagreement with the church of satan or its founder. 8. the 1975 turning point it is possible that the church of satan started as a genuine organization dedicated to the prince of darkness, but then deviated from its course and focused on perpetuating its professed alliance with the devil only as a conduit for fraud. this is the view held by michael aquino of the temple of set. the fact that the church of satan was originally a home study group indicates that at the very least it was originally an ideological movement. michael aquino describes how the church of sa

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ncient egyptian term for the heart. since the heart was the seat of the conscience, its preservation was a crucial part of the mummification process. abaddon the destroyer, from a hebrew word meaning destruction. chief of the demons of the seventh hierarchy. abaddon is the name given by st. john in the apocalypse to the king of the grasshoppers. he is sometimes regarded as the destroying angel or prince of the underworld, also synonymous with apollyon (rev. 9:11 (see also black magic) sources: barrett, francis. the magus. london, 1801. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. 1 abadie, jeannette see jeannette d abadie abaris a scythian high priest of apollo and a renowned magician. he chanted the praises of apollo, his master, so flatteringly that the god gave him a golden arro

a little-known tongue to a courtier, and asked him to remove the presumptuous philosopher. the latter, however, astonished him by replying in the same language: sire, he who acts hastily, in haste repents. the sultan, interested in his unconventional guest, questioned him and learned of the accomplishments of alfarabi. the sages who were present were also astounded at his wide learning. when the prince eventually called for some music, alfarabi accompanied the musicians on a lute with such marvelous skill and grace that the entire company was charmed. the sultan wished to keep such a valuable philosopher at his court, and some say that alfarabi accepted his patronage and died peacefully in syria. others maintain that he informed the sultan that he would never rest till he had discovered t

the palace with the king in pursuit and all the courtiers running after him. they reached the sea shore, and alruy turned and showed himself to all the people. spreading a scarf on the surface of the water, he walked over it lightly, before the boats which were to pursue him were ready. this tale confirmed his reputation as the greatest magician within the memory of man. it is said that a turkish prince, a subject of the persian king, bribed the father-in-law of the sorcerer to kill him, and one night, when alruy was sleeping peacefully in his bed, a dagger thrust put an end to his existence. alruy was the subject of a novel by the politician-author benjamin disraeli (1804.1881: alroy: a romance (1846. alternate perceptions alternate perceptions, formerly ufo perceptions, was founded in 19

will bring fame and favor to those who wear it. it was also regarded in ancient times as a symbol of immortality and was used to decorate images of gods and tombs. in ancient greece, the flower was sacred to the goddess artemis of ephesus, and the name amaranth derives from amarynthos, a hunter of artemis and king of euboea. there are many species of amaranth, some with poetic folk names such as prince s feather and love-lies-bleeding. the amazing randi stage name of professional conjuring magician james randi (or randall zwinge, who is the self-appointed archenemy of psychics and the paranormal. amduscias grand duke of hades. according to johan weyer, amduscias has the form of a unicorn, but when evoked, appears in human shape. he gives concerts, at the command of men, where one hears th

he emergence of spiritualism eventually led in 1885 to the formation of the american society for psychical research as a branch of the london-based society for psychical research. it investigated the mediumship and the phenomena associated with that movement over the next several generations and included in its leadership a number of outstanding scientists including william james, walter franklin prince, james h. hyslop and hereward carrington. in 1930, american biologist/ psychologist j. b. rhine gave a new direction to the whole of psychical research as director of the parapsychology laboratory at duke university, north carolina. whereas psychical research was largely concerned with the phenomena associated with spiritualist mediums, rhine and his associates moved research from the seanc

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

median restorer, zoroaster, or whether this doctrine was preserved in all its purity by the order of the magi. he then remarked that on them devolved the important trust of the monarch s education, which must necessarily have given them great weight and influence in the state. they were in high credit at the persian gates (the oriental name given to the capital of the empire, and the abode of the prince) and they took the most active part in all the factions that encompassed the throne, or that were formed in the vicinity of the court. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. magi 955 in greece, and even in egypt, the sacerdotal fraternities and associations of the initiated, formed by the mysteries, had in general an indirect, although not unimportant, influence on affairs of st

venth son to cure the king s evil. one was the origin and common measure of all things. it is indivisible, not to be multiplied. in the universe there is one god; one supreme intelligence in the intellectual world, man; in the sidereal world, one sun; one potent instrument and agency in the elementary world, the philosophers stone; one chief member in the human world, the heart; and one sovereign prince in the nether world, lucifer. two was the number of marriage, charity, and social communion. it was also regarded sometimes as an unclean number; in the bible, beasts of the field went into noah s ark by twos. three had a mysterious value as shown in time s trinity. past, present and future; in that of space.length, breadth, and thickness; in the three heavenly virtues.faith, hope, and char

in writes: i, therefore, came away from this seance as astonished as anyone can be, and fully convinced that it would be quite impossible for anyone to produce such surprising effects by mere skill. the stage magician leon bosco used to laugh at those who thought the phenomena of the famous medium d. d. home could be imitated with the resources of his art. the magician canti similarly declared to prince napoleon that he could in no way account for the phenomena he saw on the principles of his profession. in the outlines of investigation into spiritualism (1862) by t. barkas, he also published a letter expressing the same opinion. robert-houdin stated: i have come away from that seance as astounded as i could be, and persuaded that it is perfectly impossible by chance or adroitness to produ

ater published in the second volume of his book magnetisme arcanes de la vie future devoile (1848.60. when maginot was put into trance, she saw the spirits of the departed, described them, and gave an intimate description of their family circumstances. baron du potet, a well-known writer on animal magnetism and the editor of the journal du magnetisme, witnessed a striking seance in the company of prince de kourakine, who was secretary to the russian ambassador. nevertheless, he was inclined to attribute the result to thought-transference. maginot s most extraordinary phenomena, however, did not consist in communications from the dead but in communi- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. maginot, adele 965 cations from the living, combined with traveling clairvoyance. a. m. luc

h ed. frog ltd, 1996. molenaar, gregory, and vincent dipietro. unusual martian surface features. glen dale, md: mars research, 1982. mars, louis (1906) professor of psychiatry and former haitian ambassador to the united states who was also interested in parapsychology. he was born on september 5, 1906, at grande-riviere du nord, haiti. he studied at the university of haiti medical school, port-au-prince (m.d, 1927, and took postgraduate training in psychiatry at the faculte de medecine in paris (1935) and at columbia university in new york city (1939.41. he became a professor of psychiatry at the medical school, university of haiti (1937) and at the institute of ethnology, university of haiti (1946.49. he subsequently served as dean of the medical school (1947.51) and rector of university

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

military officer interested in ufos and convinced of their friendly intentions, phoned him with a curious message: to go that evening to a house in london s chelsea district. a woman met him at the door and led him into a dimly lit room, where he was introduced to a mr. janus. the stranger immediately asked him to tell him what he knew about ufos. afterw a rd, mr. janus expressed a desire to meet prince ph i l i p, then launched into a two-hour discourse on space travel, visitors from other worlds, cosmology, and philosophy. ja n u s s t ressed the human race s immaturity and its potential to destroy itself. in the course of this c o n versation, horsley came to believe that the stranger was reading his mind. janus said that advanced observers from distant planets are watching earth, conta

said, it is of paramount importance that you have learnt your responsibilities for the preservation of life elsewhere (horsley, 1997. in the meantime, the visitors also want to ensure that they leave no conclusive proof of their presence. horsley wrote that there was an odd sequel. shortly after the meeting he prepared a memo and gave it to lieutenant general sir frederick browning, treasurer to prince philip. browning pressed horsley to arrange another encounter. horsley tried repeatedly and unsuccessfully to reach the woman at whose flat he had spoken with janus. after a few days he personally went to her residence, only to learn that she had suddenly moved out. the general who had set up the encounter became distant and evasive when horsley got in touch with him. he never saw him, the

d to maui to pursue his work, always under pol s guidance. according to ortenheim, pol is not a person but a near-god who is among god s highest servants. pol is, he says, in charge of the ultimate energy and source of life in our universe, the universal magnetic field, umf (montgomery, 1985. see also: lemuria further reading montgomery, ruth, 1985. aliens among us. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. prince neosom prince neosom was lee childers, a detroit baker who, in 1958, reinvented himself as a 202 prince neosom landscape with volcanic craters, haleakala mountains, maui, hawaii national park. bjorn ortenheim was informed by power of light that lemurian ruins with still powerful energies and vibrations could be found on or near the ocean around maui (library of congress) member of the royal

lerant nebel. by this time, childers had left his wife and five children and taken up with beth docker, soon renamed princess negonna, whom he soon married and honeymooned with on tythan. childers s career on saucerdom s fringes continued until the early 1960s. see also: men in black further reading barker, gray, 1959. chasing the flying saucers. flying saucers (may: 19 43. mann, michael g, 1960. prince or king, he isn t a spaceman! saucer news 7, 1 (march: 5 7. mapes. d. o, 1959. prince neosom, planet: tyton [sic. buffalo, ny: self-published. psychoterrestrials new age psychologist michael grosso uses the term psychoterrestrials to describe a range of anomalous and paranormal entities, including ufo beings, marian apparitions, and men in black. he believes that such entities, though mythi

and years ago in a starship. before long steiger became convinced that just as many men including himself had similar claims to extraterrestrial origin. steiger eventually married a woman he believed to be a star maiden, francie paschal. paschal reported a lifetime of otherworldly experiences, beginning with childhood visions in which an apparitional spaceman, looking like a hollywood-type viking prince, told her, like unto another christ child you will be. he said she was from a planet. like unto venus (steiger, 1976. she and steiger believed they had shared previous lives. as part of what they believed to be their mission, the couple moved from upstate new york to scottsdale, arizona. an article on their beliefs concerning st a r people in the may 1, 1979, issue of the na- tional en q u

FAUST

vage flames were upward whirling, into a single vault above me swirling, licking their tongues of flame against the dome s far height which now appeared and now was lost to sight. far, far away, through spiral shafts of flame peoples i saw, in moving files they came, in a wide circle pressing on and on and paying homage as they ve always done. courtiers i recognized amid the splendour, i seemed a prince over many a salamander. mephistopheles that are you, sire, since every element doth own you absolute to all intent. obedient have you now proved fire to be. where waves heave wildest, leap into the sea! the pearl-strewn bottom you will scarcely tread ere a glorious billowing dome forms overhead. you ll see there light-green rolling billows swelling, their edges purple, forming the fairest d

us, blooming youth and strength i see! a second lady fresh as a peach, as full of juice, is he! a third lady the finely chiselled, sweetly swelling lip! a fourth lady from such a cup how would you like to sip? a fifth lady he s handsome, yes, and yet not quite refined. a sixth lady a bit more graceful might he be, i find. a knight i think i see him when a shepherd boy. he s wearing no traces of a prince and naught of courtly bearing. another knight oh, well! half nude the youth is fair to look upon, but we must see him with his armour on. a lady he seats him gently and with easy grace. a knight you d find his lap, perchance, a pleasant place? another lady. he lays his arm so lightly over his head. a chamberlain that s not allowed! how thoroughly ill-bred! a lady you lords can always find s

est heroes, nay, from gods, descended. in the translucent pool her foot she laves; the living flame of her sweet form is blended with th cooling, clinging crystal of the waves. but what a noise of pinions swiftly dashing, and in the pool what swishing, splashing! the maidens flee abashed, but she, the queen, with calm composure gazes on the scene. with pleasure proud and womanly she sees the swan-prince nestle fondly at her knees, importunate, yet tame. he grows more daring. but swiftly upward floats a vapour pale and covers with its closely woven veil a scene most lovely and beyond comparing. mephistopheles how many tales you can relate! small as you are, in fancies you are great. i can see naught- homunculus of course. you from the north, in ages dark and drear brought forth, in all the

eauty transcending all else. the hero s name resounds ere he comes, hence proudly he strides, yet bows at once the stubbornest man at the throne of beauty, the all-conquering. helena enough! i ve sailed together with my consort here and now before him to his city am i sent; but what intent he harbours, that i can not guess. do i come here as wife? do i come here as queen? come i as victim for the prince s bitter pain and for the adverse fate the greeks endured so long? conquered i am but whether captive i know not! for truly the immortal gods ambiguously ordained my fame and fate, attendants dubious for beauty s person; and on this very threshold now they stand in gloomy threatening presence at my side. for rarely did my husband cast a glance at me there in the hollow ship, nor spake he he

ountains close-engirdled, has been built. then enter in the lofty-towered, princely house and muster me the maids whom there i left behind, and with them summon too the wise old stewardess. let her display before thee all the treasure-hoard, just as my father left it and what i myself since then have added to the pile in war and peace. all wilt thou find there in due order standing, for it is the prince s privilege on coming home that he find all in faithful keeping in his house and each thing in its place just as he left it there. for of himself the slave has power to alter naught" chorus. now quicken with the glorious wealth, the ever-increased, thine eyes and thy breast; for the grace of chain, the glory of crown, rest in their pride and hold themselves rare; but enter in and challenge

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

in of come, my dear one. alas, for some, shabat never comes and every day is regular. but, as has been said, there is the secret in qabalah that there are no regular days, only shabat! this is always so for a true master of the name. hence, as one s yoga advances, shabat starts spilling over into the regular days until they disappear ,0* messiah (xysm, pronounced mah-shee-ach, lit. savior, little prince, the consciousness of the lord hvhy incarnate with full power in the lower worlds, is perhaps the ultimate spiritual mystery in qabalah and in all mystical traditions. these incarnate appearances have allowed humankind to directly experience the' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% attributes, actions, and nature of small face as the all-pervading person, the aggregate of all beings, eternally pure, eternall

ew testament authors in the introduction to his translations of i enoch and ii enoch. on an additional note, it is very likely that the urantia book was largely based on the books of enoch. 19 the name metatron ]vroom is unusual for its two consecutive central letter tets. the ascension and transformation of enoch into metatron is a primary topic in i enoch. metatron is also frequently called the prince of the presence and the youth. e "h 3 20 raziel hagadol, i.e. the archangel raziel, is described as the keeper of the secrets or mysteries. the earliest extant edition of the sefer raziel is the amsterdam manuscript dated 1701. 21 the snake devouring its tail (i.e. with the end contained in the beginning) is an allusion found in various forms throughout the world s mystical traditions. the

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

tes most emphatically later on that cabala is not magic, that moses was not a magician, and that all magic is wrong and vain.5 mornay's work reflects the situation at antwerp in 1581 where william of orange was trying to establish the southern netherlands, now temporarily freed from philip ii of spain, as a state in which religious toleration should be practised. in the following year, the french prince, francois d'anjou, was installed by 1 mornay, de la verite de la religion chretienne, antwerp, 1581, p. 38. 2 ibid, pp. 80, 98-100. 3 ibid, pp. ior-2. 4 ibid, pp. 106 ff, 740 ff. dagens article cited, pp. 9, n) has pointed out that mornay connects hermetic and cabalist teachings with the pseudo-dionysian mysticism. ibid, pp. 633 ff. 177 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century orange as

e kind of magic. in fact, to discover this, he need have looked no further than the title-page, on which the reader is informed that he will find here whatever he is seeking through "logic, metaphysics, cabala, natural magic, arts long and short".2 the book, indeed, sets forth bruno's appallingly complex combination of magia and cabala with lullism and the art of memory. in june, 1583, the polish prince albert alasco, or laski, visited oxford and, by order of the queen, was sumptuously entertained with banquets, plays, and public disputations.3 from john dee's diary, it would appear that sir philip sidney accompanied the prince to oxford, for dee says that sidney brought alasco to visit him at mortlake on their way back from oxford.4 bruno states in 1 op. lot, ii (ii, pp. 76-7- 1 "hie enim

215-8. 4 private diary of dr. john dee, ed. j. o. halliwell, camden society, 1842, p. 20. 206 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic reform his cena de le ceneri that he took part in the disputes organised at oxford for the entertainment of alasco. go to oxford and get them to tell you what happened to the nolan when he disputed publicly with the doctors of theology in the presence of the polish prince alasco, and others of the english nobility. learn how ably he replied to the arguments; how the wretched doctor who was put forward as the leader of the academy on that grave occasion came to a halt fifteen times over fifteen syllogisms, like a chicken amongst stubble. learn how roughly and rudely that pig behaved and with what patience and humanity the nolan replied, showing himself to be

y really apologises for nothing, for though it expresses deep admiration for the friars of the old oxford, it really complains again that those who have replaced them are "grammarian pedants, which was what he called the oxford doctors in the abuse in the cena. bruno would have preferred to meet one of the old barbarous friars at oxford, rather than the ciceronians of the present day. perhaps the prince alasco was also not quite satisfied, since sidney took him to see dee, the "conjuror, after his visit to oxford.2' de la causa, principio e uno (1584, dial. i dial, ital, pp. 209-10. for an english translation of this work, see s. greenberg, the infinite in giordano bruno, new york, 1950, pp. 77 ff^ these events may well have been in the mind of robert greene when he wrote (about 1587 or la

ones of the lament of the asclepius. bruno's quarrel with the "oxford pedants, found less satisfactory than earlier barbarous friars, takes on a new meaning in this context, and george abbot's inclusion of him in his anti- catholic propaganda becomes quite understandable. the argument on law continues under the next two constellations, corona borealis and hercules. the crown is to be given to the prince who will crush the pernicious pedants who decry good works,1 and hercules, though his image is banished from heaven because it recalls jupiter's fault, will go down to earth to do new good works.2 when the constellation cassiopeia comes under review, before the other gods have had time to determine anything about her, mars jumps up and demands furiously that her image shall remain in the sk

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

e. iv. on friendship's altar rising here, our hands now plighted be, to live in love, with hearts sincere, in peace and unity. the lambskin, or white leather apron. is an emblem of innocence, and the badge of a mason; more ancient than the golden fleece or roman eagle; more honorable than the star and garter, or any other order that can be conferred upon you at this or any future period, by king, prince, potentate, or any other person, except he be a mason, and which i hope you will wear with pleasure to yourself and honor to the fraternity. the twentyfour inch gauge. is an instrument made use of by operative masons to measure and lay out their work; but we, as free and accepted masons, are taught to make use of it for the more noble and glorious purpose of dividing our time. it being divi

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ns, either physical or moral. he represented in a familiar form the beneficent aspect of all higher emanations and in him was developed the conception of a being purely good, so that it became necessary to set up another power as his adversary, called seth, baby, or typhon to account for the injurious influences of nature [pike, op. cit, p. 588, teachings of the 28th degree, knight of the sun, or prince adept. once again, we can see the occult, satanic doctrine that all of nature is composed of good and evil, black and white, opposites that are equal but opposite. folks, this is pure satanism, and albert pike has just espoused it, explaining that nature could not allow the all-loving, all-good osiris to exist without an evil counterpart. in fact, satanism and freemasonry both share the sam

found in the beginning, which is approximately what the latin around the circle means[ magic symbols, ibid] the pagan belief in reincarnation is spoken of within these statements. this second ouroboros depicts the whole world being surrounded and controlled by the serpent. this is the way the satanist views the entire created world. the bible states that satan is the "lord of this world" is the "prince of the power of the air" and is clearly in control of this wicked world until jesus christ returns. more and more satanism is uncover as time continues. freemasonry shares the belief in the serpent symbolizing time, as the second ouroboros indicates. listen to pike explain this briefly but clearly "a serpent-ring was a well-known symbol of time" ibid, p. 497] as pike is explaining the mason

nalty of having their throat slit and being disemboweled? but, albert pike, the most revered 33 degree mason of all time, has more blasphemy. listen to him describe the ouroboros, the symbol of the serpent devouring his own tail "it is the body of the holy spirit, the universal agent, the serpent devouring its own tail [morals and dogma, p. 734, teachings of the 28th degree, knight of the sun, or prince adept] thus, freemasonry blasphemes both jesus christ and the holy spirit of the trinity. what did jesus christ say about this type of situation "all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the holy ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. and whosoever speaketh a word against the son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

eth upon a swift cloud and shall come into mitsraim [egypt. h and so the holy, blessed be he! rules mitsraim. 23 this world is seemingly the abode of tetragrammaton (4) assiah or the assiatic world, the world of action, also called the world of qliphoth, that is the world of shells or demons. in its ten sephiroth lives the actual material substance of the universe. it is the abode of sammael, the prince of darkness. it is subject to change, birth, death, corruption and re-birth, yet not anything in it is considered as ever totally annihilated or destroyed in essence or atom. it is the abode of the evil spirit and his demonical forces. 24 such are the four worlds. in the simple sephirotic scheme the first is referred to kether 'hokmah, and binah; the second to 'hesed, pahad, and tiphereth;

n lower sephiroth are seven hells. each of these ten infernal sephiroth is inhabited by a host of demons, of which the first two orders are without form, the third is of darkness, and the remaining seven represent all human vices (activities. these seven infernal halls [or hells] are sub-divided into endless compartments, so as to afford a separate chamber of torture for every species of sin. the prince of this region of darkness is called satan in the bible. he is the same evil spirit, satan, the serpent, who seduced eve. 13 we are also told that: the ten sephiroth of atziluth have scintillated and brought forth the ten sephiroth of briah, and from the energy of these ten of briah sparkled forth the scintillations of the world yetzirah, and through these the ten sephiroth of the world ass

es removed; he is the gdark shadow of the manifestation of the great androgene of good h. 15 he is metatron in an active form, just as when in yetzirah he is metatron in a passive form- the serpent above and the serpent below. he is tetragrammaton reversed; and this was grasped by picus de mirandula when he wrote in his kabbalistic conclusions. the letters of the name of the evil demon who is the prince of this world are the same as those of the name of god. tetragrammaton- and he who knows how to effect their transposition can extract one from the other. 16 in brief, as the sorcerers were wont to proclaim: daemon est deus inversus. like adam qadmon, the evil sammael is androgenous, for his female companion, or counterpart, is esheth zenunim (ashth17 znvnim) the harlot, or woman of whoredo

everywhere and in every land we find the same ideas dressed in different garments the same gods and goddesses of chaos and order, of love and death, of hatred and life, of fertility, of dawn, of night, etc, etc. from such is built up the normal religious mood of the masses; nevertheless there is yet another mood, for from time to time in the world's history something happens: a man appears, be he prince or pauper, who throws the masses into such a state of religious fervour that all reason and with it all doubt is obliterated and a spiritual condition is produced which closely resembles physical drunkenness. such men were orpheus, oedipus, osiris, zoroaster, krishna, odin, buddha, christ, mahomet, and a host of lesser names, mythological and historical, many of which have passed into obliv

anation of yhshvh, and his dominion would thus come to an end. and he [jacob] said, i will not let thee go, except thou bless me [unite with me, which he can only do through the two wives-the od heh in the seven lower sephiroth. and he said unto him, what is thy name? secret wisdom of the qabalah page 69 and he said, jacob. and he said, thy name shall be called no more jacob, but israel: for as a prince has thou power with god and with men [as above so beneath] and hast prevailed [attained to the spiritual vision. jacob then asks of him his name, but the wrestler is silent because his name cannot be pronounced. and jacob called the name of the place peniel, for i have seen god face to face and my life [reason] is preserved. this ordeal, it will be seen, is of a three-fold nature. first, th

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ed jurists of that country, who investigated all things with the utmost care. the facts, therefore, which are inscribed upon the golden plates, and laid up in the royal temples, i shall record; for it is from the temples there, and the priests connected with them, that the name of christ has been heard of. now, there is a temple there to juno, surpassing the royal palace, which temple cyrus, that prince instructed in all piety, built, and in which he dedicated, in honor of the gods, golden and silver statues, and adorned them with precious stones. now about that time [as the records on the plates testify, the king having entered the temple, with the view of getting an interpretation of certain dreams, was addressed by the priest prupupius thus 'i congratulate thee, master: juno has conceiv

d of pro- creation. certain representatives of the life which he had bestowed must be returned to him as a free-will gift. in many countries, the victims offered to the deity were captives taken in war; but, as prisoners of war and slaves were not permitted to join in the battles of their captors, their lives were of little value; hence, later, it is observed that the sacrificial victim must be a prince or an individual whose life was of great importance to the tribe. as in all hot countries the heat of the sun is the most destructive agency against which mankind have to contend, it is not perhaps singular, at a time when superstition had usurped the functions of the reasoning powers, that the sun-god should have been invested with the attributes inspired by terror, and that so far as poss

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

b. collins, miss marjorie debenham,mrc. j. forestier-walker, mrs madge strevens, and mr colin summerford,whohave each provided invaluable information on waite'stwomarriages and on his later life. for the story of waite's involvementwiththe goldendawnandwiththe fellowship of the rosy cross i am greatly indebtedtomrwarwick gould, the revddrroma king, mr.keithjackson.mr roger parisious, mrs francine prince,mrjohnsemken, mr andrew stephenson, and those anonymous survivors of the fellowship of the rosy crosswhowish forever to remain unknown. aleister crowley's referencesto waite were found for mebymrclive harper and mr martin starr,while i could not havecharted waite's masonic career without the constant help and encouragement of mrjohnhamill, the librarian of the united grand lodge of england

dpoint of the mystics' 9. and dismayed. his spiritualist audience by insisting on thesuperiorityofthe 'transcendental-s-the inner experiencesofthemystic-overthemerely 'phenomenal, which included the phenomena of theseance-room.andjustas he startled the cultured readers oflight,so he confusedthemore simple-minded readers of its rival, themediumanddaybreak,withhis curious allegorical fairy255 tale 'prince starbeam, which had been published serially in its columns in 1889. this odd romance-had not the remotest connectionwiththeconcerns ofeverydayspiritualists, and a heavy-handed attempt. to interpret it in their terms,byapseudonymous critic 'ossian (almost certainlytheeditor, james burns, only increased their confusion. but even as his active involvementwiththe spiritualist movement faded, wa

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

rew word for angels ismelakim, as it is found in genesis xvi. 7, and xxii. 11, 12.thebible also refers to two classes of angels, the cherubim and the seraphim, the former acting especially as sentinels and guardians, and the latter, of winged human forms notable for reverence, humility and obedience and swiftness of action. michael the archangel is named in daniel x. 13, and xii. 1, as the 'great prince, and 'the first of the chief princes, his part is the mysterious conflict with the fallen angel satan.angels127gabriel is mentionedindaniel viii. 16, and ix, 21, also inlukei.19,26. he is commonly called an archangel,butnotinthe bible; he says of himself: i am gabriel that stand in the presence of god.thename means 'strength of god, the gibur of el. uriel is mentioned in 2 esdras iv. 1.then

enemy to man,butas a rebel to god. in the new testament we find the concrete ideal of the devil as the author of all evil. having been cast out from heaven, he can have no further contest with god himself, but devotes his energies directly to man, raging with malice at his fall. his especial action was to fight against the establishment of the kingdom of christ, who was born to combat satan, the prince ofthedemons, the ruler of the powers of the air, the king of this world.thecommon conception of the devil of our time has been much influenced by the works of milton, notably by hisparadise lost,in which the devil appearsundera newname-lucifer;and by goethe in hisfaust,in which mephist255 opheles appears in a german town as a fiend in human form, tempting faust to sin for pleasure.themost m

kadmoni, the old serpent; also ruach hattuma, the unclean spirit; leviathan the crooked serpent; azazel, the goat; ha shur, the ox; hakkelef, a dog, a hog; an ass, chamor; seir issim, a hairy goat: oref, a raven; edom, danger; kez col bazar, the end of all flesh, and seraph meosef, the fiery flying serpent. there are also many names relating to him to esau, and to edom: such are sharo shel esau, prince of esau; memunneh de esau conservator of esau; sham shel edom, prince of edom; rabba de edom, master of edom.theland of edom was used as a type of an evil place, and esau for a symbol of an evil human ruler.thejews, true to their notion of their own admirable estate, indeed have a long talmudic account in which all other nations are cast aside from blessings and those are called the seventy

vils are also said to have a special home in the moon; for evil spirits, night apparitions, and devils abide there. while on the other planets are the dead souls of the seventy nations, while the souls of the jews gotoparadise.inanother place the seventy princes before mentioned are said to be also the rulers over planets and great stars of the firmament, for every nation and city is relatedtothe prince of some star in the firmament. a further assortment of the race of devils is of animal type; the chief allusions aretothe goat, the ox, and the ass, with of course the serpent or dragon, rahab, the harlot demon was said to ride an ass, samael an ox, machalath was carried by a scorpion, and lilith by an un-named dragon. it is not meant that the ox and ass are demonic oftheir race, but that s

ol, always abused bythelow-minded clown, who is so often a cheat and swindler, and too selfish to preserve the safety or the health of his servant: he is shown as an oldman,also, to suggest his inability to resist oppression and debasemment,theold-time pantomime used to begin with a prologue or a spoken introductionofthe personae: harlequin and colum255 bine were at times shown as king and queen, prince and princess, hero and heroine: the scenes of the performances showed incidents in their career, there were failures and successes, dangers and trials, escapes and rewards, and the drama wouldendwith the union of the heroic pair, represent255 ing the combination of the higher human principles by salvation, the heavenly marriage, and this longed-for consum255 mation was displayed by the gran

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

nd)(ceresandneptunethusitmay beremarkedeilpassantistotallydifferenttotheastrological attribution of the. planets bearing the names of certain of tbe deities tothesigns.[officialpublication ofthea-:0:.copiedfrommathers'ms byj.w,brodie-innes;c.1910 .9.note by s.r.m.d.upon the rosicrucian ritualofthe relation. between chess and tarotattri\>ution spirit water fire air earthtarotace queen king- knight prince- king princess- knavethemodern game of chess is derived from the scheme which follows: whence its name chess from chequers, and like the tarot originals the chess pieces wereancientlysmall figures of egyptian gods, representing the divine forces in nature. the chess pieces correspondtothe tarot aces and honours thus: chess king queen knightbishop or foolrookor castle pawns=the potency of th

y. no! comesitthen only for me? child 'tis now nigh on half a century since i heard that lament come booming from the pipes. why comes it back now? when the january winds are wailing, and the fateful eighteenth century draws to its mournful close. five and forty years ago our hearts were all a-dance with joy and hope in the western islands, the dreary time of the german domination was ending. our prince had landed- our bonnie prince charlie was among us, and all the*pronouncedha cheel.some celtic memoriesiiiloyal clansmen were flocking to his standard. only with us here in skye there was grief and trouble. for our chief (shame that it should be said of a macleod of dunvegan) looked on his own interests, and forgot his loyalty, gave his adherence to the german usurper and the cruel redcoats

the chief of the bards, and my sweetheart was donald bain mac crimmon, the finest piper the west had ever known, whose fathers had been the pipers of the macleods for generations, and he was the best of them all 'ah, my bonnie boy!trueman! true poet! best dancer in the glens! loyal was his heart to the race of our ancient kings, and how we both rejoiced when from moidart came the tidings that our prince had landed, and down in the cave by the sea donald played the great pibroch, that was to hail charles stuart king of his lawful heritage, with nonebutme, and the gulls, and the waves to hear. ah me! only in heaven will that pibroch be heard now i fear me. but then how light were our hearts, till like a black cloud, the news came to us that our chief was mustering his men, not for our countr

d been. then shesaid-'since then, marsaly, i have been as you have known me, a broken old woman living in this little cottage, watching the sunrise over the coolins, watching the green water swirl and surge over the white stones, and the green and red seaweed float upwards, and the lashing of the waves in winter 'and i have heard how our hopes were broken, and the germans were victorious, and our prince was a hunted fugitive, with a heavy price on his head, but though hundreds of our people knew where he was, not one would betray him, though they were starving. no! we leave treachery to the germans and the house of hanover, and cruelty and oppression to the butcher cumberland. but for all the wealth of mighty england i would not be with their souls' again she fell silent for a space, and t

ghty england i would not be with their souls' again she fell silent for a space, and then the second-sight came back to her and she spoke as if in a dream 'cha till! cha till! i hear it again. marsaly, what is this i see? the mountains grow dim, the landscape fades. child where are you? the sight comes on me once more. a bare room, a girl, a priest in cardinal's robes. one lies dying. ah!itis our prince. squalor and desolation, forsaken by his friends, only those two dear ones watching, faithful to the last by the bedside of the lord's anointed 'cha till! cha till! i hear the lament wailing through the mean room, recalling howitwailed when the galleys sailed from dunvegan. the room melts away; up in the sky i catch the gleam of tartan, and i see him at last- my boy 255 beautiful and brave

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

of these paths is attributed to a hebrew letter according to the kabbalistic tradition first outlined in the sepher yetzirah. to each of these paths a mass of correspondences may be added; colours, sounds, godforms, animals, images and so on. according to one tradition the tarot cards can be attributed to these paths as well. the minor cards (1-10) are attributed to the sephira, the king, queen, prince and page (princess) cards are attributed to chokmah, binah, gnostic theurgy page 95 tiphareth and malkuth and the twenty-two trumps are given over to the paths. there is much debate about the exact attribution, we cover this subject in detail in our courses on the kabbalah and the tarot. the four worlds the tree of life has activity on four levels; known as the four worlds. these four world

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

rth (from bliol, a wicked one. belial is the spirit of the earth, created second after lucifer/azazel as a powerful angel. belial is a powerful daemonic and angelick spirit and initiator, and is associated with both the infernal and celestial) the sub-princes are (and should be considered shadow forms of the infernal princes) samael east (being the angel of fire who is azazel. samael is the demon prince who is married to lilith and father of tubal-cain. the root word of samael is sml, which translates idol or image) azael west (associated with azrael, the angel of death or the egyptian anubis, the god of the dead. azael represents the west and the realm of twilight) azazel south (associated with the element fire, as azazel is the fire djinn of islamic sufism. in hebrew azazel is the scape

he ecstasies as above and so below, sun nourished djinn who drank deep of the shadows, whose sword tortures those who would obey me not. i call and command o king n. to bring this spirit unto me without violence or harm this is my will. the constraint i do conjure and summon thee, spirit n. by the flaming essence of the forked stave of the sun, the adversarial shadow and burning fire which is the prince of spirits, angels and daemon. come thou forth and without delay to me, spirit n. by adonai, the lord of the earth, by the axis of the sun and the moon i summon thee. by the eternal fire, come now unto this circle be welcomed unto me. welcome unto the spirit welcome spirit n. you are welcomed in this meeting place within the crossroads. i have summoned you forth, to join with me, by the uni

gical and otherwise. in the design of my sethanic /shadow alphabet (see austin spare s alphabet of desire, i made silent invocations to agares to speed the communication of the subconscious to the conscious. earthquakes are the symbol of a strong will and individual presence. 31 legions of spirits assist in such operations. c vassago vassago is an angelic ruler of the tarot; silently invoked this prince may produce impulses and initiatory associations via the tarot thus allowing instinct to grow with association of such tools of divination. vassago is also ideal for the willed divination of future initiation, a gateway to the luciferian realm of spiritual development. vassago appears in the black mirror as a wind-rushed robed spirit who is both angel and demonic shadow, who has many arms a

tly order of thrones and order of virtues. u marax marax is a great earl and president. he appears in the mirror and the mind as a bull like figure with a human face. marax is a spirit of astronomy whom may inspire learning in this area. he is also a witchcraft spirit of wort cunning and herbalism who governs 30 legions of spirits and gives excellent familiars. 46 v ipos ipos is an earl and might prince, who appears as an angel with a lions head. ipos is a spirit of divination and self-development, assisting and inspiring communication and moral concepts of communication of the era of which one lives. as ipos makes men witty and bold, they have a confidence boost through inspiration and self-reliance. w aim aim is a duke whom appears as a man with three heads one as a serpent, the second a

f such, as it is said to breed demons. in a self-initiatory sense, it is ideal and powerful. asmoday/asmodeus grants 72 legions of spirits, and shows one where treasure may be found. this translates to the treasure of self from which one may obtain an area of individual and mental achievement. after creating/summoning/invoking asmodeus, follow your instinct accordingly. 52 g gaap gaap is a mighty prince and angelic ruler who governs 66 legions of spirits. it is written that gaap appears when the sun is in certain southern signs, in a human form. he appears in front of four mighty kings, whom he leads. gaap is a divinatory spirit as well as one which acts as an accelerator of social behavior, i.e. how individuals act are perceived and read by specific body language and posture, etc. gaap is

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

agiar rior: like unto the harvest of a widow. aziazior: likeness. aziazor: in the likeness. azieh: whose hands. azien: on whose hand(s. aziz: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet, angel, companion of ziza. azriz: angel, also known as aziz. baataiva: bataivah. bab: power/ ability/ possibility. babage/babagen: south. babage: in the south. babagen: of the south. babagen: of the south. babalel: prince, associated with mars of mars (15) babalon: wicked (cf. babalond. babalond: harlot (cf. babalon. bable/ babler: for/ because/ for why? bablibo: prince, associated with luna (45. baeovib/ baeouib: one of the names of god/ righteousness (cf. baltoh. 10 baeovib: righteousness. bafouib: name righteousness. bag: name of the twenty-eighth aethyr. bagenol: prince, associated with venus of luna (44

hteousness. bafouib: name righteousness. bag: name of the twenty-eighth aethyr. bagenol: prince, associated with venus of luna (44. bagie/ baghie: fury. bagle/ baglen: because/ for that reason/ why/ for what reason? bagle a cocasb i cors ta: for the time is such as. bagle zire: for i am the lord. bagle: for/ for why/ for the/ for to. bagle: because/ for that reason/ for what reason/ why? bagledf: prince associated with luna. baglen: because. bahal: cry aloud/ cried loudly. baia: subservient angel of fire angle of earth tablet. balceor: prince, associated with saturn of jupiter (24. baldago: prince, associated with jupiter of mercury (35. balg: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. baligon: king, associated with sol of venus (1. balit: just/ righteous (cf. balt. balt/ baltan: ju

altim, baltoh, balzizras. balt: justice/ of justice. baltan: in his justice. baltim: fury/ justice/ extreme justice. baltoh: righteousness/ the righteous (cf. balt, baeovib. baltoha: righteousness/ for my own righteousness. balye/ balie: of salt/ salt. balye: salt. balzarg: steward. balzarg: steward/ stewards/ presidents. balzizras: judgement (cf. balt. bamasan: name of a guardian angel. bamnode: prince, associated with saturn of luna (49. bams: forget/ let them forget. bapnido: prince, associated with mars of venus (3. barfort: prince, associated with mercury of luna (48. bariges: prince, associated with sol of mercury (33. barma/barman: name of a demon. barnafa: prince, associated with sol of jupiter (27. bartiro: prince, associated with jupiter of saturn (41. basgim: day (cf. bazm. 11 b

associated with saturn of luna (49. bams: forget/ let them forget. bapnido: prince, associated with mars of venus (3. barfort: prince, associated with mercury of luna (48. bariges: prince, associated with sol of mercury (33. barma/barman: name of a demon. barnafa: prince, associated with sol of jupiter (27. bartiro: prince, associated with jupiter of saturn (41. basgim: day (cf. bazm. 11 basledf: prince, associated with luna of venus (7. basmelo: prince associated with jupiter of sol (10. baspalo: prince, associated with luna of mercury (31. bataivah: elemental king of air, associated with sol. bazchim: governor of the third division of the aethyr des (78. bazm: midday/ noon (cf. basgim, basmelo. bazme: midday. bazmelo: midday the first. bazpama: prince, associated with mercury of mars (17

. baspalo: prince, associated with luna of mercury (31. bataivah: elemental king of air, associated with sol. bazchim: governor of the third division of the aethyr des (78. bazm: midday/ noon (cf. basgim, basmelo. bazme: midday. bazmelo: midday the first. bazpama: prince, associated with mercury of mars (17. bbemo: demonic name (reversal of omebb) commanding cacodemons of water of water. befafes: prince, associated with mars of sol (9. befes (vocative case of) befafes, prince. beh-ee-the-oo-embeh- ee-to-em: bitom, spirit of fire. beigia: angel (filius lucis, associated with mercury, name of mercury heptagram. belmagel: kelly's evil angel. belmara: prince, associated with luna of jupiter (25. ben: angel who appeared to dee and kelley. benpagi: prince, associated with venus of jupiter (26. b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

eat thee to cause thy powerful archangel (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate archangelic name, who governeth the works of (name of the element, to guide me in the pathway and furthermore to direct 5 thine angel (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate angelic name) to watch over my footstep therein. may the ruler of (name of the element, the powerful prince (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate name of the prince, by the gracious permission of the infinite supreme, increase and strengthen the hidden force and occult virtue of this (name of the implement, that i may be enabled with it to perform those magical operations for which it has been fashioned for which purpose i now perform this mystic rite of consecration in th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

are blue) b angle of water tablet aces& court cards attributions on tablet of union: here be the attributions as related to the holy tablet of union, the spiritual forces that regulate the four elemental tablets. 22 the aces represent the root forces and the essential spiritual noumenon of the elements. the court cards act as vice-gerants of the root forces of the elements. m a c b d a ace swords prince swords queen swords princess swords king swords c ace cups prince cups queen cups princess cups king cups b ace pentacles prince pentacles queen pentacles princess pentacles king pentacles d ace wands prince wands queen wands princess wands king wands tetragrammaton on the tablets the diagram below illustrates the letters of the tetragrammaton as they are attributed to the four watchtowers

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

key of nature. meditate on it and reveal it not unto the profane, for many and great are its mysteries. the colors differ according to the world or aspect of the great names they represent. there are four scales of color which correspond to the four kabbalistic worlds. they are: scales worlds tarot suits tetragrammaton elements king twlyxa wands y (yod) d (fire) queen hayrb cups h (he) c (water) prince hryxy swords w (vau) a (air) princess hycu pentacles h (he) b (earth) king scale queen scale prince scale princess scale 1. uncolored brilliance white brilliance white brilliance white rayed golden 2. pure soft blue grey blue pearl grey mother of pearl white flecked red blue and yellow 3. crimson black with hidden red black& crimson= dull dark brown grey flecked pink 4. deep violet blue dee

ight of mortals is but darkness, and concerning which it is not fitting that we should speak more fully. and the sphere of its operation is called tycar \ylglgh. the beginning of whirling (or whirls, or whorls, the primum mobile or first mover, which bestoweth the gift of life in all things and filleth the whole universe. and hyha is the name of the divine essence in rtk; and its archangel is the prince of countenances. wrffm, he who bringeth others before the face of god. and the name of its order of angels is called cdqh twyj, the holy living creatures, which are also called the order of \yprc. in hmkj is a cloud-like grey which containeth various colours and is mixed with them, like a transparent pearl-hued mist, yet radiating withal, as if behind it there was a brilliant glory. and the

h are also called the order of \yprc. in hmkj is a cloud-like grey which containeth various colours and is mixed with them, like a transparent pearl-hued mist, yet radiating withal, as if behind it there was a brilliant glory. and the sphere of its influence is in twlzm, the starry heaven, wherein it disposeth the forms of things. and hy is the divine ideal wisdom, and its archangel is layzr, the prince or princes of the knowledge of hidden and concealed things, and the name of its order of angels is \ynpwa, the wheels, or the whirling forces which are also called the order of \ybwrk. in hnyb is a thick darkness which yet veileth the divine glory in which all colors are hidden, wherein is mystery and depth and silence, and yet, it is the habitation of the supernal light. here is the supern

n, wherein is mystery and depth and silence, and yet, it is the habitation of the supernal light. here is the supernal triad completed. and the sphere of its operation is yatbc, or rest, and it giveth forms and similitudes unto chaotic matter and it ruleth the sphere of action of l. and jehovah \yhla is the perfection of creation and the life of the world to come. and its archangel is layqpx, the prince of the spiritual strife against evil, and the name of the order of angels is \ylara, the strong and mighty ones who are also called the order of thrones. the angel lphy is also referred unto hnyb. in hmkj is the radix of blue and thence is there a blue color pure and primitive, and glistening with a spiritual light which is reflected unto dsj. and the sphere of its operation is called qdx,o

nd primitive, and glistening with a spiritual light which is reflected unto dsj. and the sphere of its operation is called qdx,or justice, and it fashioneth the images of material things, bestowing peace and mercy; and it ruleth the sphere of the action of the planet k. and la is the title of a god strong and mighty, ruling in glory, magnificence and grace. and the archangel of dsj is layqdx, the prince of mercy and beneficence and the name of the order of angels is \ylmcj, brilliant ones, who are also called the order of dominions or dominations. the sephira dsj is also called hlwdg or magnificence and glory. in hnyb is the radix of red, and therein is there a red color, pure and scintillating and flashing with flame which is reflected unto hrwbg. the sphere of its operation is 5 called \

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

west of the altar. say "lady of darkness who dwellest in the night to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable and awful silence. i beseech thee in thy name shekinah and aima elohim, to grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, and clothe about me with thine ineffable mystery. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx, the great prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of spiritual strife against evil, to formulate about me a shroud of concealment. oh ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of hnyb, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel. aid me with your power, in your office to place a veil between me and all things belon

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

e highest aspiration of my soul in the name of the lord of the universe and in the divine name of \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh layqpx, i invoke thee now in the name of \yhla hwhy. thou who art prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil. aid me, i beseech thee, to transcend the evil and obstacles of the qlippoth. for the contending forces of laymwat would have me divided within myself and against my brothers of the red rose and the cross of gold \aygwu would steal me from my true will and prevent me from attaining perfect wisdom. layrts would shroud me in

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

wn upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor, and for the assistance of those who have passed through the veil. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee to transcend the evil that is in me, so that i may be enabled to perform a higher and more divine work. o ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel, aid me wi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

ceremony which i perform to thine honor, and for the assistance of (state your earthly name) who has passed through the veil. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee to transcend the evil that is in me, so that i may be enabled to perform a higher and divine work. o ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel to aid me with

tions before un-neferu. verily i have come to thee, i have brought to thee maat. i have driven away for thee wickedness. i have not done iniquity to mankind nor have i done harm unto animals. not have i done wickedness in the place of maat. not have i known evil. not have i acted wickedly. not have i done each day any works above which i should do. not have i come forth my name to the boat of the prince. not have i despised god. not have i caused misery. not have i caused affliction. not have i done what is abominable to god. not have i caused harm to be done to the servant by his chief. not have i caused pain. not have i made to weep. not have i killed. not have i made the order for killing for me. not have i done harm to mankind. not have i taken aught of the 6 oblations in the temples

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

r and for my own spiritual development. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy, by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation, and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx" perform the s.i.r.h. of saturn. trace sigils as required and vibrate powerfully. say "o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of spiritual strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee, to conquer the evil that is in me by the binding and controlling of my mortal parts and passions. o ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your strength, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel, a

hand in the left hand of the astral and in both astral and physical say "hyha, hyha, hyha, hyha (vibrate and circulate by formula of the middle pillar. thou who dwellest in the boundless light, in whom only is being, who alone can say i am, beginner of movement, bestower of the gift of life in all things, thou who fillest the limitless universe with thy essence, grant unto me the presence of the prince of countenances, the great angel wrffm. he who bringeth others before the face of god, let him lead me in my aspirations after that divine and only selfhood which is in thee so that i may be enabled to live by the absolute control and purification of my natural body and soul, i having no other desire, may become a fit dwelling for my higher genius. for the desire of thy house, o ynda, hath

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

e parts of the then undiscovered southern continent on these maps are cape dart and cape herlacher in marie byrd land, the amundsen sea, thurston island in ellsworth land, the fletcher islands in the bellinghausen sea, alexander i island, the antarctic (palmer) peninsula, the weddell sea, cape norvegia, the regula range in queen maud land (as islands, the muhlig-hoffman mountains (as islands, the prince harald coast, the shirase glacier as an estuary on prince harald coast, padda island in lutzow-holm bay, and the prince olaf coast in enderby land. in some cases these features are more distinctly recognisable than on the oronteus finaeus map, observed hapgood, and it seems clear, in general, that mercator had at his disposal source 10 he left his graffito there. see peter tompkins, secrets

s it anyway? in his passing of empires, published in 1900, the distinguished french egyptologist gaston maspero, who made a special study of the content of the sphinx stela erected by thutmosis iv, wrote: the stela of the sphinx bears, on line 13, the cartouche of khafre in the middle of a gap. there, i believe, is an indication of [a renovation and clearance] of the sphinx carried out under this prince, and consequently the more or less certain proof that the sphinx was already covered with sand during the time of khufu and 20 the pyramids of egypt, pp. 106-7. 21 mark lehner, 1992 aaas annual meeting, debate: how old is the sphinx? 22 ibid. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 336 his predecessors..23 the equally distinguished auguste mariette agreed naturally enough since he had been

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

see anyone i look at. he wasn t black, and he wasn t white. he was light-brown skinned, an asiatic cast of countenance, and he had oily black hair. it is interesting that the celebrated film malcolm x chooses to imply that this figure was nation of islam leader elijah mohammed. while elijah mohammed and his mysterious teacher wallace fard (who vanished without a trace) had come out of high degree prince hall freemasonry, and certainly knew some of the esoteric secrets, the being malcolm x described is more in accord with aleister crowley s description of the pr terhuman intelligence aiwass than of elijah mohammed. in the shadows, the men in black had long lurked, biding their time, waiting. here and there, now and then, some people thought they had seen them, but they weren t quite certain

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

) by the power of ivitdt (ee-vee-teh-deh-teh; i take back my life. i take back my desire. i take back my name. iam_ i turn again to the world and to the ways of man. lam_ hold the talisman of nemo in your left hand and your sword in your right hand and say, nem o-em oa-m oad-oado (neh-moh-eh-moh ah-moh-ah-deh-oh-ah-doh) i am nemo (neh-moh. therefore, i am lord 322 of the city of the pyramids, and prince in the palace of understanding. with my piercing sword of truth, i am as a flaming sword. i drop through the abyss and i will appear in the heaven of jupiter as a morning star, or as an evening star. and my light will shine upon the earth and bring hope and help to those who dwell in the darkness of thought and who drink of the poison of life. part 7. return to your physical body and surrou

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

ychology has emerged to fill the role once played by theurgy. we live in an age of religious tolerance, wherein christians may again begin to embrace the value of magic. indeed, christ the magus is the ideal of christian magicians. let the intolerant and the self-righteous remember that the religious leaders of his day accused christ himself of evil magic, of commanding demons by the power of the prince of demons. hierarchies of demons an important obstacle to overcome in the practice of magical evocation is the difficulty to find a suitable hierarchy of averse forces. the hierarchies in most of the grimoires are hopelessly corrupt, largely due to the practice of young religions to demonize gods and angels from the pantheons of pre-existing and contemporaneous spiritual traditions. for exa

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

aying hands on them. the poets call gold' miol fro'sa' fruoto^s meal (sn. 146, to explain which phrase the poem grottasaungr is inserted in the edda; and in sasm. 151* occurs' sleit frosa frrs fianda a milli^ rymbegla says, in his time the fields bore crops without being sown (it is the blessed sampo-period of the finns, and metal was found everywhere in the ground; nature joined in extolling the prince, as she does in lamenting his death (p. 591. when helgi was born, eagles uttered a cry, and holy waters streamed down from the hills of heaven (saam. 149; in the year of hakon's election the birds, we are told, bred twice, and twice the trees bore, about which the hak. hakonarsaga cap. 24 has some beautiful songs. hartmann, a monk of st. gall, sings on the entry of the king' haec ipsa gaude

ike other ghostly elvish beings, to speak and begone, is exactly as in the stories given at p. 469. at the same time the transformation of the wild hunter into goddesses appears to be not purely arbitrary and accidental, but accounted for by yet other narratives. e. m. arndt" tells the tale of the wild hunter (unnamed) in the following shape: in saxony there lived in early times a rich and mighty prince, who loved hunting above all things, and sharply' lisch, mectl. jb. 8, 202 5. in the prignitz they tell the same story of frau ^ode, ad. kuhn no. 217. 2 miircheii und jugendorinuerungeu 1, 401 4. 928 spectres. punished in his subjects any breach of the forest laws. once when a boy barked a willow to make himself a whistle^ he had his body cut open and his bowels trained round the tree (ra

ulven wise de lude bedroch, de ward dar brand in ener kopen' a more exact account in ofctocar cap. 321 6, and the chron. in pez 1, 1104. the legend may also confound the two fredericks, i and ii (see suppl- 1 in the ms' historia trium regum' by job. von hildesbeim (d. 1375) is mentioned a temple of the tartars. behind walls, locks and bolts stands aivithered tree, guarded by men at arms: whatever prince can manage to hang his shield on the tree, becomes lord of all the east; the great khan did succeed, and is therefore irresistible (goethe's kunst u. alt. ii. 2, 174-5. schwab's account of the book p. 181-2. the tree stands at tauris, form. susa. on the other hand, montevilla reports that' in the vale of mambre, as one journeys from ebron to bethlehem, stands the tvoful withered tree that t

that' in the vale of mambre, as one journeys from ebron to bethlehem, stands the tvoful withered tree that they call trip, but we name it tree of victory 'tis an oaktree, and thought to have stood from the beginning of the world; and before our lord suffered 'twas green and well-leaved, but when god died on the cross, it withered up 'tis found written in prophecies, out of netherland shall come a prince with many christians, he shall win these lands, and let sing the mass under the dry tree, then shall it gather green leaves again, and be fruitful, and jew and heathen all turn christian. therefore do they shew it great honom, and over it keep good ward' this is from the transl. by otto von diemeringen; the nethl. edition names the tree drip, the latin one dirp, and has nothing about the pr

e part of a tempter and traducer, as is plainly shewn in the book of job, and confirmed by the greek term s6a/3o\o9 which the lxx and new t. use alternately with aarav, crarava (arabic shaitan) or sai/xovtov (usually for hebr. shed l^j. after the captivity the jews were more familiar with the idea of dualism, and in n.t. times their whole demonology had largely expanded; beelzebub is spoken of as prince of all evil spirits, whom the 0. t. knows merely as a heathen idol: so that, even as early as that, false gods come to mean demons or devils. it pertains to the history of christianity to explain how there came to be added the notion of lucifer^ a rebel spirit of light who took up arms against god, and with his adherents (in matth. 25, 41 the devil has already 'his angels) was banished into

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

meat (see suppl. they were created and received life first of all in ymir s flesh. by the decree of the gods these maggots now obtained under standing and human shape, but continued to live in the earth and in stones. sa3m. 2 says on the contrary, that the holy gods in their chairs consulted, who should make the nation of dwarfs out of brimir s flesh and his black bones; then sprang up motsognir, prince of all dwarfs, and after him durinn, and they two formed a multitude of manlike dwarfs out of the earth. taking all these accounts together, it is obvious in the first place, that only the men and dwarfs are regarded as being really created, while the giants and gods come, as it were, of themselves out of chaos. to the production of men and dwarfs there went a formative agency on the part o

ome small town, i would the sooner take it for a native rite of the ancient germani; at cologne, the holy city so renowned for its relics, i rather suspect it to be a custom first introduced by christian tradition (see suppl. 1 there are lakes and springs whose waters periodically rise and fall: from either phenomenon mischief is prognosticated, a death, war, approaching dearth. when the reigning prince is about to die, the river is supposed to stop in its course, as if to indicate its grief (deut. sag. no. 110; if the well runs dry, the head of the family will die soon after (no. 103. a spring that either runs over or dries up, foreboding dearth, is called hunyerquelle, hungerbrunnen (staid. 2, 63. wossingen near durlach has a hungerbrunnen, which is said to flow abundantly when the year

ld we but win her back, we should bear her on our hands/ as the hero of the hour (a king, a bride) is raised on high and carried about; the passage on riidiger sug gests the same kind of chairing. in the second song we are told that fromuot fareth sorrowful from land to land in search of cheerful men; now who so certain of his happiness and luck, that he dare send an embassy to her? why, none but prince friderich, his court by all means let her visit. it is mirth and gaiety that have left the kingdom: fromiiete, ohg. frawamuati, os. fromod (hel. 35, 1) means jovial, but fromuot likewise occurs as a woman s name (graff 2, 699, it is that of sigeminne s handmaid in wolfd. 673-5-6-7. 719, and the personification may have its reason in ancient ways of thinking. 1 in a poem of the early part of

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

255five-six-isee seven horsemen, and the seventh is a sultan""hashe a flag" cried the magician."hehas three" answered the boy''tiswell" says the other "now halt" and with that he laid the stick right across the fire, and standing up, addressed the travellers in these words "name your name; be it of those that are upon the earth, or of those that are beneath it; be it frank, moor, turk, or indian, prince or beggar, living and breathing, or solved into the dust of adam, three thousand years ago; speak, and this boy shall behold and describe"'thefirst name waswilliamshakespear.themagician madecontributionstothezoist191occupy too much ofyourvaluable space to allow of parallel passages from such voluminous works.*drcollyer, the able lecturer on mesmerism, appears to see the subject only in a ra

ofreema255sons' hall.6i suffer somuchfrom neuralgiaofthe muscles and then racingofthe heart that i cannot make the least muscular exertion without greatpain-buti must not worry my friends with mycomplaints-butlook forward to the great pleasureofseeing you here&making the mostofit. with kindest regards&best wishes tomrsirwin&herberti remain,mostfraternally, yours.1theinstallation of albert edward, prince of wales (later king edward vii) as grand master of the united grand lodge of england on 28 april 1875. 2 hockley as secretary of the grand stewards lodge would have had much work to do as the grand stewards, since 1728, have been responsible for the arrangements for the annual grand festival and installations of new grand masters.3herbert irwin had a weak constitution and was often ill. 4

would have had much work to do as the grand stewards, since 1728, have been responsible for the arrangements for the annual grand festival and installations of new grand masters.3herbert irwin had a weak constitution and was often ill. 4 past masters.5worshipful master of british lodgeno.8,in which hockley had been initiated.6as accommodation at freemasons' hall was limited, the installationofthe prince of wales took place in the royal albert hall, kensington gore, but the banquet which followed was a more limited affair in the grand hall of the freemasons' tavern.3 raymond buildings, grays inn,w.e.12may 1875dearbro. irwin,thebooks1arrived safe yesterday but i could not open them as a friend came in&stayed tillevening-talkingnonsense. i will pack up the next three vols.&thank you very much

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

f the artists who built and decorated the theban royal tombs. this exceptionally well preserved desert site was also the place where most new kingdom literature was found.61 mythology in literature only about ten late egyptian narratives survive from the new kingdom. the authors of these stories obviously assumed that their readers would have a detailed knowledge of egyptian myth. a story about a prince who is doomed by seven goddesses to be killed by a snake, a crocodile, or a dog has been called the world s oldest fairy tale. the ending of the story is missing, but the prince was probably saved by the spirited princess whose hand he wins in a jumping competition. the story known as truth and lies has been interpreted as an allegorical version of the osiris myth, with the deities transfor

fe. huge numbers of roman period papyri have survived, particularly from the fayum region and the town of oxyrhynchus. among these are literary papyri in greek and demotic from temple libraries or priests houses. much of this literature may originally have been composed in the ptolemaic period. some of the demotic literature shows foreign influence. a fragmentary tale of a war between an egyptian prince and an amazon queen has been compared with greek myths such as the combat of achilles and penthesilia or the conquest of the amazon queen hippolyta by theseus. the demotic version is told from the point of view of the queen of the land of women. she appeals to isis to help her against the egyptian prince, who is compared with the chaos monster apophis.101 42 handbook of egyptian mythology t

ingdom sequence of stories about old kingdom magicians in papyrus westcar. one badly preserved demotic story cycle tells how the third dynasty official imhotep used magic to help the armies of egypt.104 very similar stories are told about nectanebo ii in the greek alexander romance of the second century ce, which is probably based on a lost egyptian original. another story cycle was centered on a prince called setna, a character based on an actual son of rameses ii, prince khaemwaset. part of one of these stories is known from the fourth century bce, but the most complete versions come from the early roman period (see appendix: primary sources. the proper uses of magic and other types of secret knowledge form one of the main themes of these stories. land of magicians by the roman period, e

ome from the early roman period (see appendix: primary sources. the proper uses of magic and other types of secret knowledge form one of the main themes of these stories. land of magicians by the roman period, egypt was renowned as a land of priest-magicians. the ancient city of memphis was thought to be the place where they learned their secret craft. in the first of the stories about setna, the prince steals the magical book of thoth from an ancient tomb near memphis. he ignores the warnings of the ghosts who inhabit the tomb and is punished by horrible hallucinations until he gives back the forbidden book. several manuscripts ranging in date from the first century bce to the second century ce preserve parts of an actual book introduction 43 of thoth.105 this begins with a dialogue betwe

presence of statues of the gods, but it elevates these events to the divine realm. a historical event of the fourteenth century bce becomes part of the repeating cycle of the acceptance of the rightful heir by the divine tribunal and his restoration of harmony to egypt. in the egyptian worldview, each reign was supposed to be a successful battle by the leader of the forces of order (the king or a prince representing him) against the forces of chaos (rebels, foreigners, and dangerous creatures or natural forces. such victories were routinely attributed to the reigning king whether or not they had actually taken place, so that much egyptian history is mythical in the modern sense of not being factually true. rameses ii, for example, presented himself as a hero-king even though his greatest a

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

y i recommend the works of r.c. thompszi, but in that part of the world, atthe time, the case created a delirium of excitement. in the austrian dominions and in those under the doubtful protectorate of turkey, from bucharest down totrieste, no high family felt secure. in those half oriental countries every montecchi has its capuletti, and itwas rumoured that the bloody deed was perpetrated by the prince kara-gueorguevitch, or"tzerno-gueorgey" as he is usually called in those parts. several persons innocent of the act were, as isusual in such cases imprisoned, and the real murderers escaped justice. a young relative of the victim, greatlybeloved by his people, a mere child, taken for the purpose from a school in paris, was brought over inceremony to belgrade and proclaimed hospodar of serbi

e course of the conversation after i had made him share my seat of hay,"one of the most wonderful subjects in this lovely thebaide. i have an appointment to-night with the family.they are seeking to unravel the mystery of a murder by means of the clairvoyance of the girl. she iswonderful "who is she" i asked "a roumanian gipsy. she was brought up, it appears, in the family of the serbian reigning prince, who reignsno more, for he was very mysteriously mur- halloo, take care! diable, you will upset us over theprecipice" he hurriedly exclaimed, unceremoniously snatching from me the reins, and giving the horse aviolent pull "you do not mean prince obrenovitch" i asked aghast "yes, i do; and him precisely. to-night i have to be there, hoping to close a series of seances by finallydeveloping a

ion. the group was a remarkable one, and i regrettedthat i was not a painter. what followed was a scene worthy to figure in macbeth. at one side she, the slendergirl, pale and corpse-like, writhing under the invisible fluid of him who for the hour was her omnipotentmaster; at the other the old matron, who, burning with her unquenched fire of revenge, stood waiting for thelong-expected name of the prince's murderer to be at last pronounced. the frenchman himself seemedtransfigured, his grey hair standing on end; his bulky clumsy form seemed to have grown in a few minutes.all theatrical pretence was now gone; there remained but the mesmerizer, aware of his responsibility,unconscious himself of the possible results, studying and anxiously expecting. suddenly frosya, as if liftedby some supern

first lines i read ran thus: vienna, 186. two mysterious deaths. last evening, at 9:45, as p- was about to retire, two of the gentlemen-in-waitingsuddenly exhibited great terror, as though they had seen a dreadful apparition. theyscreamed, staggered, and ran about the room, holding up their hands as if to ward off theblows of an unseen weapon. they paid no attention to the eager questions of the prince andsuite, but presently fell writhing upon the floor, and expired in great agony. their bodiesexhibited no appearance of apoplexy, nor any external marks of wounds, but, wonderful torelate, there were numerous dark spots and long marks upon the skin, as though they werestabs and slashes made without puncturing the cuticle. the autopsy revealed the fact thatbeneath each of these mysterious d

ce- his matted locks hanging overthe frowning brow, his big-boned body with strong sinews, and the two large hands resting on the shieldplaced upon the right knee- justifies the remark made in hardly audible whisper by a grey-headed soldierto his neighbour "little mercy shall the holy prophetess receive at the hands of clovis" the captive, who stands between two burgundian warriors, facing the ex-prince of the salians, now king ofall the franks, is an old woman with silver-white dishevelled hair, hanging over her skeleton-like shoulders.in spite of her great age, her tall figure is erect; and the inspired black eyes look proudly and fearlessly intothe cruel face of the treacherous son of gilderich "aye, king" she says, in a loud, ringing voice "aye, thou art great and mighty now, but thy d

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

word ought to have been spelt with one, instead of two, d's, as then budhism would have meant what it was intended for, merely "wisdom-ism (bodha, bodhi "intelligence "wisdom) instead of buddhism, gautama's religious philosophy. theosophy, as already said, is the wisdom-religion. page 10 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. what is the difference between buddhism, the religion founded by the prince of kapilavastu, and budhism, the "wisdomism" which you say is synonymous with theosophy? a. just the same difference as there is between the secret teachings of christ, which are called "the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven" and the later ritualism and dogmatic theology of the churches and sects. buddha means the "enlightened" by bodha, or understanding, wisdom. this has passed root and b

st and the christian, were preached with the same object in view. both reformers were ardent philanthropists and practical altruists-preaching most unmistakably socialism of the noblest and highest type, self-sacrifice to the bitter end "let the sins of the whole world fall upon me that i may relieve man's misery and suffering" cries buddha "i would not let one cry whom i could save" exclaims the prince-beggar, clad in the refuse rags of the burial-grounds "come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and i will give you rest" is the appeal to the poor and the disinherited made by the "man of sorrows" who hath not where to lay his head. the teachings of both are boundless love for humanity, charity, forgiveness of injury, forgetfulness of self, and pity for the deluded masses; both s

spite his being physically and mentally changed. why, then, is not the recollection of past lives brought over by us from our last birth into the present birth? because memory is included within the skandhas, and the skandhas having changed with the new existence, a memory, the record of that particular existence, develops. yet the record or reflection of all the past lives must survive, for when prince siddh rtha became buddha, the full sequence of his previous births were seen by him and any one who attains to the state of j ana can thus retrospectively trace the line of his lives. this proves to you that while the undying qualities of the personality-such as love, goodness, charity, etc.-attach themselves to the immortal ego, photographing on it, so to speak, a permanent image of the di

000,000 each. it requires fifteen figures to express the duration of such an age, after the expiration of which the maha-pralaya or great dissolution sets in, and lasts in its turn for the same space of fifteen figures. brahma-vidya (sans) the knowledge or esoteric science about the true nature of brahma and brahm. buddha (sans "the enlightened" generally known as the title of gautama buddha, the prince of kapilavastu, the founder of modern buddhism. the highest degree of knowledge and holiness. to become a buddha one has to break through the bondage of sense and personality; to acquire a complete perception of the real self, and learn not to separate it from all the other selves; to learn by experience the utter unreality of all phenomena, foremost of all the visible kosmos; to attain a c

at (life (b) light (mind (c) electricity (kamic or molecular powers, and (d) the synthetic essences, beyond spirit, or the radical cause of its existence and manifestation. for the hermetist or rosicrucian, when a flame is extinct on the objective plane, it has only passed from the seen world into the unseen; from the knowable into the unknowable. gautama (sans) a name in india. it is that of the prince of kapilavastu, son of sudhodana, the s kya king of a small territory on the borders of nepal, born in the seventh century bc, now called the "savior of the world" gautama or gotama was the sacerdotal name of the s kya family. born a simple mortal, he rose to buddhaship through his own personal and unaided merit; a man-verily greater than any god! gebirol salomon ben jehudah, called in lite

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ar followed and the rest, as they say, is history. nowadays, in our more chaos-positive age, eris has mellowed somewhat, and modern discordians associate her with all intrusions of weirdness in their lives, from synchronous to mischevious occurences, creative flashes of inspiration, and wild parties. she does get a little bitchy at times, but who doesn t? 26 phil hine discordian opening ritual by prince prance 1. clap x5 2. the erisian cross: light in my head fire in my genitals strength at my right side laughter at my left side love in my heart. 3. trace spiral pentagrams* at the 4 quarters& zenith. 4. face east: blessed apostle hung mung1, great sage of cathay, balance the hodge and podge and grant us equilibrium. 5. face south: blessed apostle van van mojo2, doctor of hoodoo and vexes

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

but of these nothing has survived. he did, however, say that besides a few ghoulish dialogues in which the past affairs of providence families were concerned, most of the questions and answers he could understand were historical or scientific; occasionally pertaining to very remote places and ages. once, for example, an alternately raging and sullen figure was questioned in french about the black prince's massacre at limoges in 1370, as if there were some hidden reason which he ought to know. curwen asked the prisoner- if prisoner he were- whether the order to slay was given because of the sign of the goat found on the altar in the ancient roman crypt beneath the cathedral, or whether the dark man of the haute vienne had spoken the three words. failing to obtain replies, the inquisitor had

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

flame "long have i missed thee, aira, for i was but young when we went into exile; but my father was thy king and i shall come again to thee, for it is so decreed of fate. all through seven lands have i sought thee, and some day shall i reign over thy groves and gardens, thy streets and palaces, and sing to men who shall know whereof i sing, and laugh not nor turn away. for i am iranon, who was a prince in aira" that night the men of teloth lodged the stranger in a stable, and in the morning an archon came to him and told him to go to the shop of athok the cobbler, and be apprenticed to him "but i am iranon, a singer of songs" he said "and have no heart for the cobbler's trade "all in teloth must toil" replied the archon "for that is the law" then said iranon "wherefore do ye toil; is it n

thought himself a king's son. he was comely, even as thou, but full of folly and strangeness; and he ranaway when small to find those who would listen gladly to his songs and dreams. how often hath he sung to me of lands that never were, and things that never can be! of aira did he speak much; of aira and the river nithra, and the falls of the tiny kra. there would he ever say he once dwelt as a prince, though here we knew him from his birth.nor was there ever a marble city of aira, or those who could delight in strange songs, save in the dreams of mine old playmate iranon who is gone" and in the twilight, as the stars came out one by one and the moon cast on the marsh a radiance like that which a child sees quivering on the floor as he is rocked to sleep at evening, there walked into the

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

turn on. there is no bible of witchcraft, and although there are many books on the market about the history of witchcraft and a few mysterious little things to do, the books are not truly dealing with witchcraft unless it is made clear that mental attitude is the driving force. anything else is fake, and it's absolutely not witchcraft. so don't waste your time kissing frogs: they won't turn into prince charming. the real magic- helped by spells, chants and whatever- must come from within you. that's power enough. it can turn brain tissue into gold, positive gold! today, in spite of vast knowledge about what makes man tick and what makes man click, many people still want to think that something or somebody else is in control when it comes to their own life. they don't want to accept respon

s mother and an alcoholic father. she wasn't very smart. she kept having children. she was the kind of prostitute who would go to a party and get maybe one hundred dollars for the night, but there might be fifty guys to service. she always told me how she fell in love with every man she met outside of her work. she was always ready and waiting to fall in love, and every year she wanted to know if prince charming, who would love her for herself and want her to quit her line of work, would show up. but every man she met took advantage of her and would either knock her about, or put her to work for his own profit. a long line of no-good guys. everybody took advantage of her: queers, pimps, convicts, everybody. she was constantly beaten up and abused. the poor girl was looking for true love, b

INFERNAL UNION

gend, the fallen angel taught by belial .he is also known as asmodeus or ashmodei, the yezidi archangel ashamdon, and is the solar aspect of ahriman it seems, whose other name is ashmedai. he is the male serpent who possessed adam in the garden of eden in order to copulate with eve. in the christian apocalypse, and in thelema, he is the beast and the mate of babalon. in the kabbala, samael is the prince of the qlippoth, the inverse side of the tree of life and mate of lilith the queen of the qlippoth (lilith and babalon being the same. he is the infernal sun(night and fire) and she is the moon. samael is the source of all demonic energy. his title samael the black refers to his sinister nature and is connected to the sinister nature of nature itself. though it would be a mystery to some, h

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

unlike a right hand path prophet who must imagine that he hears a voice in a burning bush, we hear our own voice explaining our lives to us. throughout mankind's history, certain men and women have obtained this level of initiation, and have been, are, and will be the true black order, who by their strivings bring new impulses to the earth while living and beyond, and thus effect the work of the prince of darkness in creating the historical conditions needed for certain qualities to come to exist in mankind such as bravery, curiosity, love, and contemplation. this order has many outward names, but only one essen tinvocation of our lord of midnight, mahazhael-deval, being a conjuration of the high sabbatic witch-father copyright by andrew d. chumbley in the present-day recension of the sab

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

es had their just apprehensions at this, and carefully causing. a repetition of the experiment, they still found the same event of it, tho' the children saw not when the hand of the witch was laid upon the images. they ask'd her, whether she had any to stand by her? she reply'd, she had; and looking very fixtly into the air, she added, no, he's gone! and then acknowledged she had one, who was her prince, with whom she mention'd i know not what communion. for which cause the night after she was heard expostulating with a devil for his thus deserting her, telling him, that because he had served her so basely and falsely she had confessed all "however to make all clear the court appointed five or six physicians to examine her very strictly, whether she were no way craz'd in her intellectuals

black person with a blue cap, and with her hand in the bed would have pulled his bowels out, but could not. hughes denied that she had wronged her; and glover then desiring to see the boy, wished him well; upon which he had no more of his indisposition "after the condemnation of the woman, i did my self give divers visits to her, wherein she told me, that she did use to be at meetings, where her prince with four p. 186 more were present. she told me who the four were, and plainly said, that her prince was the devil [she entertained me with nothing but irish, which language i had not learning enough to understand without an interpreter] when i told her that, and how her prince had deserted her, she reply'd [i think in english, and with passion too, if it he so, i am sorry for that. and whe

ISIS UNVEILED

k 447 "nie patriaichs identical with sodiacal signs 459 ad biue legends bdong to univenal history 4c9 chapter x the devil-myth itw devil officially recognised by the church 477 sktan tbe mainstay of sacmdolalism 480 idmtity of staaa irith the e^tiui typhod 483 ifis relatiini to mn>ent-wotship 489 the book of j^ and the book of the dead w3 the hindu devu a met*phystaj abstraction 501 satan ukd tbe prince of hell in the goipel la ntcodemus 519 digitizecoy google chapter xi- the age of philoaophy moducol no sitbeibts llie legends of tbra skvion christutu doctrine of tb atodement iuogksl caiue of the failure of minioiuria to convert buddluit and brthmkou. neither buddha nco' jeaua left written racordl the gmideat mysteries td tdjgion in the bhaoobod'&ti. hm meaning of regesoation eiidained in

fire id the nm, and named it jupilar'i priton. see de eotio, lib. ii. 24. aogiut: tht chg tf god, zzi, svii; orig: di jime, i, vi^ p. 289: london. 1831. 26. swinden: op eu^ p. 75. digitizecoy google 14 isis unveiled and the effects. if the clergy have not over-estimated the real power of the 'arch-enemy of god' it must be confessed that he takes mighty precautions against being recognised as the' prince of darkness' who aims at our souls. if modem 'spirits' are devils at all, as preached by the clergy, then they can only be those "poor" or "stupid devils" whom max muller describes as appearing so often in the german and n w^ian tales. notwithstanding this, the clergy fear above all to be forced to rehn- qui^ this bold on humanity. they are not willing to let us judge of the tree by its fru

ke in germany during the first half ot the seventeenth century for sorcery, the crime of many was their attachment to the religion of lu- ther" says t. wright. and the petty princes were not unwilling to seise upon ai^ pretense to fill their coffers. the persons most perse- cuted being those whose property was a matter of consideration. at bambei, as weu as at wutzburg, the bishop was a sovereign prince in his dominions. the prince-bishop, john george 11, who ruled bamberg. after several unsuccessful attempts to root out lutheranism, distinguished his reign by a series of sanguinary witch-trials, which disgrace the annals^ that city. we may form some notion of the proceedings of us wchlhy agent* from the statement of the most authentic historians ol this dty that between 1625 and 1630 not

ild, the most beautiful girl in wurzburg. two boys, each twelve years old. stepper's little dau^ter. in the twentt-pntst bubninq, six pbbsons a boy fourteen years old. the little son of senator stolzenberger. two alumni. in the twentt-second bdbninq, six pebsons storman, a rich cooper. a strange boy. nt the twentt-thibd bdbning. nine pebsoks david croten's boy, nine years old. the two sons of the prince's cook, one fourteen, the other ten years old. in the. twentt-foubth bdbninq, seven pebsons two boys in the hospital. a rich cooper. in the twentt-pipth bubninq, six pebsons a strange boy. in the twbntt-sixth bubninq, seven pebsons weydenbush, a senator. hie little dau^ter of valkenberger. the little son of the town council bailiff. ik tbe twbntt-sbventh bubntno, seven pebsons a strange boy

ils" this is the church, and this the priesthood, which in the nineteenth century pays 5000 priests to teach the people of the united states the infidelity of science and the infallibility of the bishop of rome! we have already noticed the confession of an eminent prelate that the ehmination of satan from theology would be fatal to the perpetuity of the church. but this b only partially true. the prince sin would be gone, but sin itself would survive. if the devil were annihi- lated, the artidea oj faith and the bibu would remain. in short there would still be a pretended divine revelation, and the necessity for self-assumed inspired interpreters. we must, therefore, consider the authenticity of the bibu itself. we must study its pages, and see if they indeed contain the commands of th

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

t fire up independently in itself, and to breed and propagate precious things upon the atmosphere in which it bums causing the growing supernatural soul to work amidst the seeds of gold, and to purge the material, devilish mass until the excrement is expelled, and it springs in health into condensating, solid splendour, a produce again to be sown, to fructify into fresh harvests the alchemist, or prince of chemists, who can do this, laughs at the hoards of kings. by the time that the artist is thus so much more than man, is he the less desirous of the gratifying things to the ordinary man. grandeur fades to him before such high intellectual grandeur. he is nearer to the angels, and the world has sunk infinitely below. his is the sky, and the bright questions as to utilities. 15 shapes of t

of wise bear this fur, and it is not unlikely that he did so also. why, how now, wise! quoth the king. what! hast thou lice here? an, if it like your majestie. quoth sir william, a louse is a rich coat; for by giving the louse i part arms with the french king, in that he giveth the fleur-de-lice. whereat the king heartily laugh d, to hear how prettily so byting a taunt (namely, proceeding from a prince) was so suddenly turned to so pleasaunte a conceit. stanihurst s history of ireland, in holinshed s chron. nares thinks that shakespeare, who is known to have been a reader of holinshed, took his conceit of the white lowses which do become an old coat well, in the merry wives of windsor, from this anecdote. see heraldic anomalies, vol. i, p. 204; also, lower s curiosities of heraldry, p. 82

symbols which pass daily before our eyes: all which point, as we before have said, to spirit-light as the soul of the world, otherwise, to the inexpressible mystery of the holy ghost. little is it suspected what is the myth conveyed in the fackeltanz and fackelzug of berlin, of which so much was heard, as a curious observance, at the time of the marriage of the princess royal of england with the prince frederick william of prussia. this is the teutonic perpetuation of the bacchic gloryings, of the saturnian rout and flame-brandishing, of the earliest and last rite. 112 the rosicrucians. the ring of light, glory, nimbus, aureole, or circle of rays, about the heads of sacred persons; the hand (magnetic and mesmeric) upon sceptres; the open hand borne in the standards of the romans; the drag

d scarab the emblem of the moon-god; and it is perpetuated in that mystically magnificent badge of france, the female lily, or lis. all the proofs of this lie concealed in our genealogy of the fleur-de-lis (p. 40, pp. 182, 183, et seq; also post, and the flowers-de- luce, or the fleurs de-lis, passim. it means generation, or the vaunt realised of the turkish soldan, donec totum impleat orbem. the prince of wales s feathers we believe to be, and to mean, the same thing as this sublime fleur-de-lis. it resembles the object closely, with certain effectual, ingenious disguises. the origin of the prince of wales s plume. 141 prince of wales's plume is supposed to be the adoption of the king's crest (by edward the black prince, at the battle of cressy, on the discovery of the slain body of the b

igin of the prince of wales s plume. 141 prince of wales's plume is supposed to be the adoption of the king's crest (by edward the black prince, at the battle of cressy, on the discovery of the slain body of the blind king of bohemia. bohemia again! the land of the fireworshipping kings, whose palace, the radschin, still exists on the heights near prague. we believe the crest and the motto of the prince of wales to have been in use, for our princes of wales, at a much earlier period, and that history, in this respect, is perpetuating an error perhaps an originally intended mistake. we think the following, which appears now for the first time, will prove this fact. edward the second, afterwards king of england, was the first prince of wales. there is reason to suppose that our valiant edwar

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

re too ill to be worth anything. edgar m. tuthill (her skipper) obtained a charter to bring freight from calcutta. on the passage home he was taken sick and died in st. helena, three weeks later. we next sent her to africa. she lost $1,000.00" but the end was near. the marie celeste's last proprietor, wesley a. grove, signed captain gillman e. parker and loaded her with assorted cargo for port-au prince, haiti. the various shippers; first took out insurance for $25,000 and on january 3, 1885, the drunken parker staggered up to the helmsman, pointing to a clearly visible coral reef "steer hard for her, m'hearty, and do the job real good" the brig crunched viciously, and the grinning skipper shouted all hands below for a lusty drink session, after which all rowed ashore. in haiti, someone ta

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

fferently in different months, e.g. mulsag, akkadian kakkabu re.tu ehead/main star f. venus in the simanu month. mercury mercury is primarily the star of the god nabu. mulna-bu-u2 (g290, who was identified with sumerian ninurta. in later period, nabu was considered to be son of the state god marduk or assur (in babylonia and new assyria, accordingly; therefore he came to be protector of the crown prince. hence a name of mercury dumu.lugal= m r .arri ecrown prince f. e.g. esarhaddon fs enthronement was to have been predicted by a meeting of jupiter and mercury (reiner 1995: 74.75. in spring mercury could also be star of marduk (gossmann 1950: 99. analogically to venus, since mercury appears both as a morning and evening star, its was sometimes thought of as having two sexes. though ninurta

KETAB E SIYAH

e who love our father above all, who are more exacting of ourselves in filial duty than that unworthy fox that now undoes us, that makes dark those bright eyes of infinite kindness that blinds him to the perfidy of the malefactor, and to love of those who, though less noble, cherish him better than he who should cherish him best. hatred comes to fruition in my heart for satanael who surely is the prince of lies. we must act before his spell is done and he stirs our father's heart beyond deliverance against those who would deliver him from the evil of his best-loved son. we must go to our most beloved father and petition with him to hear our sorry news of the treachery of our brother who is not fit to call himself elohim. we must bring an prosecution before satan brings his own false accusa

ught, affirming the judicity of my speech. then turning his deceitful countenance to me again, surveying me with once-noble eyes, filled with false love that mocked true ardour such as i have ever held for you, with a serpent-tongue he spoke again, saying 'michael, my brother, my noble brother, you whom, of all my brethren, i love best, your speech is well considered indeed and wholly worthy of a prince amongst the elohim. indeed, all that you proclaim is noble, good and right, the best that i have given ear to. yet, and may i pray your forgiveness, i do find a certain weakness in your argument which i shall now expound to you. do you believe, in your most honourable heart, that our father alone could be so potent, ruling so great an empire as he does and being so learned in ancient scienc

e who love our father above all, who are more exacting of ourselves in filial duty than that unworthy fox that now undoes us, that makes dark those bright eyes of infinite kindness that blinds him to the perfidy of the malefactor, and to love of those who, though less noble, cherish him better than he who should cherish him best. hatred comes to fruition in my heart for satanael who surely is the prince of lies. we must act before his spell is done and he stirs our father's heart beyond deliverance against those who would deliver him from the evil of his best-loved son. we must go to our most beloved father and petition with him to hear our sorry news of the treachery of our brother who is not fit to call himself elohim. we must bring an prosecution before satan brings his own false accusa

ught, affirming the judicity of my speech. then turning his deceitful countenance to me again, surveying me with once-noble eyes, filled with false love that mocked true ardour such as i have ever held for you, with a serpent-tongue he spoke again, saying 'michael, my brother, my noble brother, you whom, of all my brethren, i love best, your speech is well considered indeed and wholly worthy of a prince amongst the elohim. indeed, all that you proclaim is noble, good and right, the best that i have given ear to. yet, and may i pray your forgiveness, i do find a certain weakness in your argument which i shall now expound to you. do you believe, in your most honourable heart, that our father alone could be so potent, ruling so great an empire as he does and being so learned in ancient scienc

y crown of gold beset with jewels, ruby, purple amethyst and red amber, shaped into winding vines, ivy-leafed; 153 about his shoulders, a robe of silk, dyed with deepest purple, trimmed with gold and hemmed with a peacock's eyes; his limbs and body made glorious within gold-leafed steel, forged into magnificence, greaves and plate of make unsurpassed, strong against all blows. within his hand the prince of heaven held a curved blade of smokeless flame and upon his left hand wore a shield burning with the sun's borrowed light upon its mirrored face of bronze. now, as he made his circuit of the earth, his all-seeing gaze fell upon the form of the garden's guard, broken by the hand of baalzebub, and now upon river's waters, carnadine with blood, bled to give new life and hope and oppose the f

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

ysycrtb aklm, and is spirit is called schad barschemoth ha-shartathan (wttrch tumcrb dc) the traditional tarot consists of a pack of 78 cards made up of four suits of 14 cards each, together with 22 trumps, or major arcana, which tell the story of the soul. each suit consists of ten numbered cards, as in the modern playing cards, but there are four instead of three honours: king or knight, queen, prince or emperor, princess or knave. the four suits are: wands, or sceptres, comparable to diamonds. cups or chalices, comparable to hearts. swords, comparable to spades pentacles or coins, comparable to clubs *i take some slight issue with these attributions; i think rather that diamonds should be attributed to pentacles and wands to clubs. the very names 'wands' and 'clubs' are indicative of si

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

s of the chohan of the seventh ray, for that is the ray most especially connected with ceremonial of all kinds, and its head was always the supreme hierophant of the mysteries of ancient egypt. the present holder of that office is that master of the wisdom of whom we often speak as the comte de s. germain, because he appeared under that title in the eighteenth century. he is also sometimes called prince rakoczi, as he is the last survivor of that royal house. exactly when he was appointed to the headship of the ceremonial ray i do not know, but he took a keen interest in freemasonry as early as the third century a.d. 27. we find him at that period as albanus, a man of noble roman family, born at the town of verulam in england. as a young man he went to rome, joined the army there, and achi

ually becoming known, largely by means of a cipher story which he wrote secretly in the many works which he published. that story is of entrancing interest, but it does not concern us here. a sketch of it may be found in my book the hidden side of christian festivals, from which i am epitomizing this account(*op. cit, p. 303) 31. a century later we are told that he took birth as jozsef rakoczi, a prince of transylvania. we find him mentioned in the encyclopedias, but not much information is given. after that considerable mystery surrounds his movements. he seems to have travelled about europe, and he turns up at intervals, but we have little definite knowledge about him. he was the comte de s. germain at the time of the french revolution, and worked much with madame blavatsky, who was at t

throne at the time when the expedition from south india arrived had a daughter but no son, his wife having died in child-birth. the newcomers were received with great cordiality by both king and high-priest, and intermarriage with the strangers became a coveted honour in the egyptian families, especially as the king had approved the marriage of his daughter with the leader of the band, who was a prince of india. 62. in a few generations the aryan blood had tinged the entire egyptian nobility, and this produced the type, well known from the monuments, which had aryan features, but the toltec colouring. after many centuries there came a ruler who was influenced by a foreign princess, whom he had espoused, to cast aside the aryan traditions and establish lower forms of worship; but the clan

en mauls. 470. that the candidate should enter without any v c s on his person is symbolic of the fact that he is going into a brotherhood in which money, titles, and other distinctions of the outer world do not count. 471. the rich man leaves his rank and state 472. outside the mason fs door; 473. the poor man meets his true respect 474. upon the chequered floor. 475. the freemason is equal to a prince, but brother to a beggar, if he be worthy. in the lodge this brotherhood is seen in the entire absence of any favouritism; everyone who becomes a m.m. may in due course rise to the position of master of the lodge. 476. there is also a personal side to the matter. he must be gpoor h; that is to say, he must not be dependent upon external wealth and possessions, for they will not avail him in

ction to rehoboam it is difficult to see; but perhaps we should hardly hold him responsible for his actions, as he was obviously a decadent, a degenerate of the worst type. his enmity may possibly have shown itself in other ways also, for hiram abiff presently found it desirable to return to his own country, where he died full of age and honour. 692. i am told that only a few years ago a javanese prince imitated solomon fs procedure, for much the same reasons as actuated the jewish monarch. he and his people were at least nominally muhammadans; but he said to them: gwhy should you turn towards mecca for your devotions? i have a very fine temple here; turn to it and not to arabia when you recite your prayers. h they seem to have accepted the suggestion, and in this way arose a variation- in

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ll before him, in which he would penetrate deeper into the consciousness and being of the deity. it was then that he began his second great quest, which led up through a number of stages, during which different attributes of the deity were studied and to some extent realized, until it culminated in the magnificent illumination given in what we now call the eighteenth degree, that of the sovereign prince of the rose-croix of heredom. the candidate then found the divine love reigning in his own heart and in those of his brn. he also learnt that god had descended and shared our lower nature with us in order that we might ascend to share his true nature with him. 171. that link is still made for the brn. of the rose-croix, and each should become a radiant centre of that love wherever he goes

terrupted, and it does not seem probable that they were seriously worked during the fifty years of exile. nevertheless, the succession of i.m.s remained unbroken, and when the people returned from babylon to rebuild the temple, they also tried to reconstruct their rites of initiation. 293. herein we find the facts underlying the tradition of the third or grand and royal lodge; for zerubbabel, the prince of judah, and jeshua, the high priest, were largely instrumental in this work of restoration and renewal. the same difficulty recurred again, for it was never allowed to write down the rituals; once more it was necessary to rely upon memory for the major part of the tradition, and only a very few could have recollected the actual workings in the days before the captivity. nevertheless they

aic supper as the basis of his holy eucharist, and while preserving the ancient symbolism of the elements changed them into his own special vehicle, symbolized as his body and blood- the very closest and most intimate of all the sacraments known to man. 297. the mithraic eucharist brought the worshipper into close touch with the divine life; the mystic supper of the rose-croix lifts the sovereign prince into a wonderful union with christ, the lord of love; in the ritual of amen the brn. bowed to each who had partaken of the sacrament saying, thou art osiris. the holy eucharist of the christian church is the last and most wonderful of all, for in it we receive him, the lord of love, and the sacred host is just as fully and perfectly his vehicle as was the body of jesus in palestine two thou

gree with the most extravagant form of modern protestantism, with references to the blood of jesus, to the lamb and the book, etc. the quest for the word is analagous to that undertaken in the rose-croix, though the degrees are quite different. our 18 has little to do with the symbolism of the royal order, although the purpose of the two rites is the same. the 46 of the rite of mizraim (sovereign prince rose-croix of kilwinning and of heredom) has a close resemblance to the ritual of the royal order, bearing some of the signs and much of the essential meaning. of all those bodies which may be thought of as developing into what afterwards became higher degrees, this royal order of scotland was the first to formulate itself definitely, though little is heard of it in the outer world; and it

lmarnock(*at that time grand master of the grand lodge of scotland, and master of lodge kilwinning on his election to that high office in 1742. ibid, p. 53) and that he was subsequently introduced as a distinguished brother of the order to charles edward stuart, the young pretender(*ibid, p. 101) from papers found after his death it is clear that von hund regarded the knight of the red feather as prince charles himself. the life of von hund shows him to have been a man of stainless honour who had made great sacrifices for the cause which he had at heart; and although it has been said that in 1777 prince charles denied to an emissary of the strict observance(*ibid, p. 110) that he had ever been a freemason, such an official d menti is not unknown even to-day in political circles, and perhap

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

eck. say" behind me. beelzebub" 4) visualize the ground opening up into a bottomless pit. out jumps a great fierce wolf bearing it's snarling fangs. say" on my left. abbadon" 5) a gentle being steps into view (his looks are deceiving) he is the beautiful angel of hostility. say" on my right. belial" 6) throw your arms in the air with furious abandon! say" about me flames the pentagram of lucifer. prince of darkness" 7) wrap your arms around yourself in an embrace. say "within me burns the black flame of sr letter from a luciferean by rex monday since my last epistle to chaos international, i have received some correspondence from some readers who have sought further elucidation on the nature of my satanic philosophy. one question in particular, i found somewhat amusing was that of "do you

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

poet charles baudelaire made use of the same inversion. for example, in his poem the possessed, baudelaire exclaimed, there is no fiber in my trembling body that does not cry, dear beelzebub, i adore you! the conflicting images of the devil we have inherited from the past have become yet more ambiguous in the present because the segment of the population that accepts the real existence of an evil prince of darkness is in the minority and steadily diminishing. this does not mean that the traditional image of satan has been completely eclipsed. although christianity no longer exercises hegemony over the thought world of the industrialized nations of the west, conservative christians still constitute a significant subpopulation. the strength of this constituency is evident in many ways, from

uded brief entries on a significant number of fallen angels a kind of who s who in hell as well as entries on certain topics from older western folklore about satan and witches. with the exception of a few older theologians like aquinas, i have largely ignored formal theology. the reader will also find treatments of a handful of traditional literary figures who have helped shape our images of the prince of darkness, such as milton and dante. and because of their influence on modern, religious satanism, i included material on romantic writers like blake and other literary figures like baudelaire. beginning in 1966, religious satanism emerged out of the occult subculture with the formation of the church of satan. anton lavey, founder of the church, was indebted to a number of different sourc

a sexy demon after a couple of drops of perfume. she curls up with her husband (the 1950s was not ready for portrayals of unmarried seductiveness on tv, who is obviously highly responsive. the commercial ends by asserting that even the most quiet woman should get in touch with her dark side every once in a while. a more long-standing tradition has been to portray one s enemies as aligned with the prince of darkness. this propagandistic utilization of the diabolical is very old, as reflected in medieval protestant woodcuts portraying catholics as satanic and vice versa. more recently, in both world wars propaganda posters were produced that showed the enemy as evil or as somehow allied with the devil. political cartoonists have also relied upon infernal associations to attack opponents. the

ee also demons; judaism for further reading: godwin,malcolm. angels: an endangered species. new york: simon and schuster, 1990. ronner, john. know your angels. murfreesboro, tn: mamre, 1993. astaroth astaroth is mentioned in a variety of sources, often without much detail. in arthur edward waite s the book of black magic and of pacts it is declared that, before he fell from heaven, astaroth was a prince of the order of thrones. in lewis spence s an encyclopedia of occultism, it is argued that astaroth belonged to the order of seraphim. in the grimorium verum, it is maintained that he has set up residence in america. waite, in the lemegeton, refers to astaroth as a great duke in the infernal regions, whereas according to francis barrett in the magus i, he is called diabolus in the greek lan

efers to the insertion of subliminal messages into a piece of music by recording it backwards onto the soundtrack. a message so recorded can be detected and thereby unmasked by playing the song in reverse. according to some conservative christians, rock music companies routinely incorporate satanic messages into their albums for the purpose of leading innocent young people into the service of the prince of darkness via the commission of antisocial acts. some experimental musicians had utilized reversed recording at least as far back as the 1960s, but for the innocuous purpose of creating weird sounds rather than for the purpose of broadcasting secret messages. christians who disliked rock music had originally denounced the genre as satanic due to the unconscious influence of what was descr

LIBER 777

ns h left upper point 23 jmcn neshamah ariton g right upper point 31 hyj chiah paimon f right lower point 32 bis cpn nephesh amaimon g left lower point 31 bis hdyjy yechidah. topmost point table of correspondences 19 lxxi. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion wands. lxxii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion cups. 11 the prince of the chariot of fire. rules 20 d to 20 f, including most of leo minor. the prince of the chariot of the waters. 20 g to 20 h 23 the queen of the thrones of flame. 20 l to 20 a, including part of andromeda. the queen of the thrones of the waters. 20 c to 20 d 31 the lord of the flame and the lightning. the king of the spirits of fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lor

les one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen of the thrones of the earth. 20 i to 20 j 31 the lord of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing

bers according to the order in which they appear in the goetia. planetary symbols indicate the rank of the spirit and the material from which its seal is to be made (some spirits have two ranks, thus (the original text has the seals of earls made in mixed copper and silver; mathers suggests copper/silver or silver/mercury alloy for the presidents: liber 777 56 rank planet metal knight saturn lead prince jupiter tin earl mars iron king sol gold duke venus copper president mercury mercury (hmm) marquis luna silver in rendering the names of the demons into hebrew, some suffixes like ion, ius, etc. have been dropped. an alternative set of attributions and hebrew spellings can be found in the sword and the serpent by denning and phillips, and godwin s cabalistic encyclopedia. cols. clxvii clxxi

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

lord esarhaddon.name borrowed or guessed, i cannot tell! i came whence i know not.some malady destroyed my memory. psyche. oh, were you he! but yet i see you are not. had you no tokens from the life forgot? esarhaddon. nay, i came naked into babylon. i live the starlight and sleep through the sun. i am happy in love, i am rich, i eat and drink, i gather goods, i laugh, i never think. know me the prince of perfect pleasure! psyche. yet is there not something that you would forget? some fear that chills you? while you talk to me i see you glance behind you fearfully. adonis 11 esarhaddon (with furtive fear amounting to horror) you see the shadow? psyche. no: slim shadows stretch from yonder moon, and woo the world, and etch with their fantastic melancholy grotesques the earth.man.s destiny

LIBER CHANOKH

you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha alga hcoma [make the invoking pentagram o

f a moment, roar with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times as many surges, which rest not, neither know any* time here.11 one rock bringeth forth a thousand, even as the heart of man doth his thoughts. woe! woe! woe! woe! woe! woe! yea, woe be to the earth, for her iniquity is, was, and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds! the angle of d of c in the tablet of c. the prince of the chariot of the waters. the eleventh key oxiayala holado, od zodirome o coraxo das zodiladare raasyo. od vabezodire cameliaxa od bahala: niiso!12 salamanu telocahe! casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. niisa! bagile aberameji nonu ape. zodacare eca od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! the mighty seat ground, and t

da, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empty: behold the promise of god, and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation;15 for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. liber lxxxiv 33 the fourteenth key noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial. oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye sons of fury, the daughters of the just one! that sit upon

h hast the beginning in glory and shall comfort the just: which walkest upon the earth with 8763 feet, which understand and separate creatures! great art thou in the god of stretch forth and conquer. move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of b in the tablet of b. the prince of the chariot of fire. the seventeenth key ilasa dial pereta! soba vaupaahe cahisa nanuba zodixalayo dodasihe od berinuta faxisa hubaro tasatax yolasa: soba iad i vonupehe o uonupehe: aladonu dax ila od toatare! zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o thou third flame! whose wings are thorns to stir up vexation, and who hast 7336 liv

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

but (you will doubtless say) i pith your? itself with another: why question life at all? why not remain ga clean-living irish gentleman h content with his handicap, and contemptuous of card and pencil? is not the buddha fs goad geverything is sorrow h little better than a currish whine? what do i care for old age, disease, and death? i fm a man, and a celt at that. i spit on your snivelling hindu prince, emasculate with debauchery in the first place, and asceticism in the second. a weak, dirty, paltry cur, sir, your gautama! yes, i think i have no answer to that. the sudden apprehension of some vital catastrophe may have been the exciting cause of my conscious devotion to the attainment of adeptship.but surely the capacity was there, inborn. mere despair and desire can do little; anyway, t

LIBER CXX

has been carried into the darkened temple. he stops with a napkin dipped in the consecrated water the nostrils of the candidate, much distressing him "hail thou god temu, grant unto me the sweet breath that dwelleth in thy nostrils (the officer unstops the nostrils of the candidate, and breaths from his nostrils upon them "homage to thee, o thou lord of brightness, at the head of the great house, prince of the night& of thick darkness, i am come forth as a pure khu. my two hands are behind me and my lot is as that of my forefathers! o grant thou me thy mouth, that i may speak therewith, and guide thou to me mine heart in the hour of cloud and darkness (the officer removes the mouth wrapping, and kisses the candidate upon the mouth "homage to thee, o ra, who in thy setting art tum-heru-khut

i am a swallow! i am the scorpion, the daughter of ra. hail thou flame whose scent is sweet! hail, ye gods whose scent is sweet! hail thou flame that cometh from the horizon! hail thou lord of the city; stretch out thy hand unto me, let me advance with my tidings, for my speech is of great gladness. open the doors to me, and i will declare the things that i have seen! horus hath become the divine prince of the boat of the sun; unto him hath been given the name of his father osiris. i have stretched out my arms at the word of osiris; i am entered in, i am justified, i come forth worthy at the gate. i am pure at the palace of the passage of souls; i have destroyed the evil that clung to my members upon earth. hail, ye twin hawks upon your pinnacles, ye that guard the gate of the abyss, for i

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

so, kindled and said: gif you come with me now, we will finish your essay. h glad enough of any excuse to stop working, the more plausible the better, i hastened to take down my coat and hat. gby the way, h he remarked in the automobile, gi take it that you do not mind giving me the word of rose croix. h surprised, i exchanged the secrets of i.n.r.i. with him. gand now, very excellent and perfect prince, h he said, gwhat follows is under this seal. h and he gave me the most solemn of all masonic tokens. doses may be an acceptable substitute, although they still suffer the disadvantage of being illegal in most ecivilised f countries. t.s] energized enthusiasm 17 gyou are about, h said he, gto compare your ideal with our real. h he touched a bell. the automobile stopped, and we got out. he d

id, gwe have a brisk half-mile. h we walked through thick woods to an old house, where we were greeted in silence by a gentleman who, though in court dress, wore a very gpracticable h sword. on satisfying him, we were passed through a corridor to an anteroom, where another armed guardian awaited us. he, after a further exam-ination, proceeded to offer me a court dress, the insignia of a sovereign prince of rose croix, and a garter and mantle, the former of green silk, the latter of green velvet, and lined with cerise silk. git is a low mass, h whispered the guardian. in this anteroom were three or four others, both ladies and gentlemen, busily robing. in a third room we found a procession formed, and joined it. there were twenty-six of us in all. passing a final guardian we reached the cha

at crowley referred the letters of iao to iacchus, asi (isis) or aphrodite and `orus (permissible since h is not a letter in greek, the latter as a cognate of apollo. the reference to gspurious masons working under a forged charter h at the end of section xv probably denotes the ancient and accepted scottish rite, so called because it originated in france, claimed an authorisation from a prussian prince, and had its greatest initial success in the southern u.s.a. aasr, despite being founded on a questionable warrant, is the most numerous and wellestablished masonic ghigh grade h system, and since masonic gregularity h is largely a matter of mutual recognition it was rather workings like memphis, misraim, and cerneau, with which crowley was affiliated through his contact with the english ma

LIBER DOMINI

rd can only lead to selfdelusion. 14. only those who truly know my essence will be rewarded with a share of my divine power. my gift is precious and will be given only to the worthy. seek me earnestly, and i will be found. seek after phantasms and you will be forever lost, a wanderer in the wastes of your own daydreams. comment: many lies and opinions have been spread about the true nature of the prince of darkness, these can only lead to confusion and ruin. one should always be cautious when listening to what others have to say about satan- his path is for the individual, and any inspiration from the master will be conveyed to the individual alone. no one can reveal satan to you, he must be sought and found personally. 15. if anyone says he has found my essence, they surely lie. my gift i

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

gh the circus of nothingness. 17. thou gladiator god! 18. i play upon mine harp; thou fightest the beasts and the flames. 19. thou takest thy joy in the music, and i in the fighting. 20. thou and i are beloved of the emperor. 21. see! he has summoned us to the imperial dais. the night falls; it is a great orgy of worship and bliss. 22. the night falls like a spangled cloak from the shoulders of a prince upon a slave. 23. he rises a free man! 24. cast thou, o prophet, the cloak upon these slaves! 25. a great night, and scarce fires therein; but freedom for the slave that its glory shall encompass. 26. so also i went down into the great sad city. 27. there dead messalina bartered her crown for poison from the dead locusta; there stood caligula, and smote the seas of forgetfulness. 28. who wa

LIBER LVII

ss. next follow seven hells occupied by thoe demons which represent incarnate human vices, and torture those who have given themselves up to 22 [according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds. t.s] 23 [in the equinox publication this replaced a reference to one of the tables accompanying mathers. introduction. t.s] 16 liber lviii those vices in earth-life. their prince is lams, samael, the angel of poison and of death.24 his wife is the harlot, or woman of whoredom \ynwnz tca, isheth zanunim;25 and united they are called the beast, awyj, chioa. thus the infernal trinity is completed, which is, so to speak, the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which we call jehovah

ead of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. 63 [the reference appears to be to a passage in the 5th athyr. t.s] 64 [ps. xiv, 1. note that by gematria ya \yhla= 147= hwhy+ ynda+ hyha+ alga, the four divine names of the lesser ritual of the pentagram. t.s] 65 [the title of a high degree in certain masonic rites, immediately proceeding grand inspector general. sometimes called prince of the royal secret. t.s] 66 [another masonic term, generally denoting the highest degree or ruling council of a particular rite. t.s] 44 liber lviii it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. th

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

(as some47 have lately tried) an epileptic mania, citing some case .where a dose of bromide duly given in time drags a distemper so morose at last to visions less sublime; soft breezes stir the lyre aeolian, no more the equinoctial gales; the patient reefs his mental sails; his panic din that shocked the tmolian48 admits a softer run of scales. seems no more god, but mere napoleon or possibly the prince of wales. concluding such a half-cured case with the remark .where bromide fails. but bromide people did not know those 1900 years ago. i think we may concede to crowley an impartial attitude. and so i scorn the thousand subtle points wherein a man might find a fulcrum (ex utero matris ad sepulcrum* vide infra .science and buddhism, and the writings of immanuel kant and his successors. 260

l, and all the nations that forget god. 580. satan and judas.69.at the moment of passing the final proofs i am informed that the character of judas has been rehabilitated by mr. stead (and rightly: is mr. abington* paid with a rope) and the defence of satan undertaken by a young society lady authoress .a miss corelli.who represents him as an angel of light, i.e. one who has been introduced to the prince of wales. but surely there is some one who is the object of universal reprobation among christians? permit me to offer myself as a candidate. sink, i beseech you, these sectarian differences, and combine to declare me at least anathema maranatha. 602. pangs of death.70.dr. maudsley demands a panegyric upon death. it is true that evolution may bring us a moral sense of astonishing delicacy a

LIBER LXXVIII

t of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represent the vau forces of the name in each suit: the mighty son of the king and queen, who realizes the influence of both scales of force. a prince, the son of a king and queen, yet a prince of princes, and a king of kings: an emperor whose effect is at once rapid (though not so swift as that of the queen) and enduring. it is, therefore, symbolized by a figure borne in a chariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by his father and mother. the four princesses are the knaves of the tarot p

f amazons, standing firmly of themselves: neither riding upon horses, nor seated upon thrones, nor borne in chariots. they represent the forces of the he final of the name in each suit, completing the influences of the other scales: the mighty and potent daughter of a king and queen: a princess powerful and terrible: a queen of queens.an empress.whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the

ady rule, great attractive power, power of command, yet liked notwithstanding. kind and generous when not opposed. if ill dignified, obstinate, revengeful, domineering, tyran-nical, and apt to turn against another without a cause. she rules the heavens from above the last decan of l to above the 20 of a: including thus a part of andromeda. c of d queen of the salamanders. 14 liber lxxviii vii the prince of the chariot of fire king of wands a kingly figure with a golden, winged crown, seated on a chariot. he has large white wings. one wheel of his chariot is shewn. he wears corslet and buskins of scale armour decorated with a winged lion's head, which symbol also surmounts his crown. his chariot is drawn by a lion. his arms are bare, save for the shoulder-pieces of the corslet, and he bears

firewand, somewhat similar to that of the zelator adeptus minor. beneath the chariot are flames, some waved, some salient. swift, strong, hasty; rather violent, yet just and generous; noble and scorning meanness. if ill dignified.cruel, intolerant, prejudiced and ill natured. he rules the heavens from above the last decan of d to the second decan of e; hence he includes most of leo minor. d of b prince and emperor of salamanders. viii the princess of the shining flame; the rose of the palace of fire knave of wands a very strong and beautiful woman with flowing red-gold hair, attired like an amazon. her shoulders, arms, bosom and knees are bare. she wears a short kilt reaching to the knee. round her waist is a broad belt of scale-mail; narrow at the sides; broader in front and back; and ha

y. she holds a lotus in the hand upon the ibis. she is imaginative, poetic, kind, yet not willing to take much trouble for another. coquettish, good-natured and underneath a dreamy appearance. imagination stronger than feeling. very much affected by other influences, and therefore more dependent upon dignity than most symbols. she rules from 20 c to 20 d. c of c queen of nymphs or undines. xi the prince of the chariot of the waters king of cups a winged kingly figure with winged crown seated in a chariot drawn by an eagle. on the wheel is the symbol of a scorpion. the eagle is borne as a crest on his crown, cuirass and buskins. general attire like king of wands. beneath his chariot is the calm and stagnant water of a lake. his armour resembles feathers more than scales. he holds in one han

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

se i am the key of delights, and the other children in my dream call me lola daydream. when i am awake, you see, i know that i am dreaming, so they must be very silly children, don.t you think? there are people in the dream too, who are quite grown up and horrid; but the really important thing is the wake-up person. there is only one, for there never could be any one like him. i call him my fairy prince. he rides a horse with beautiful wings like a swan, or sometimes a strange creature like a lion or a bull, with a woman.s face and breasts, and she has unfathomable eyes. my fairy prince is a dark boy, very comely; i think every one must love him, and yet every one is afraid. he looks through one just as if one had no clothes on in the garden of god, and he had made one, and one could do no

. he never laughs or frowns or smiles; because, whatever he sees, he sees what is beyond as well, and so nothing ever happens. his mouth is redder than any roses you ever saw. i wake up quite when we kiss each other, and there is no dream any more. but when it is not trembling on mine, i see kisses on his lips, as if he were kissing some one that one could not see. now you must know that my fairy prince is my lover, and one day he will come for good and ride away with me and marry me. i shan.t tell you his name because it is too beautiful. it is a great secret between us. when we were engaged he gave me such a beautiful ring. it was like this. first there was his shield, which had a sun on it and some roses, all on a kind of bar; and there was a terrible number written on it. then there wa

sn.t any eyelid. on the sides were written i.n.r.i. and t.a.r.o, which mean many strange and beautiful things, and terrible things too. i should think any one would be afraid to hurt any one who wore that ring. it m virgo mundi. adonai. pegasus. sphinx. v.v.v.v.v. sigilla annuli. 1. cognominis 666. 2. i ordinis. 3. ii ordinis 4. iii ordinis. liber xcv 4 is all cut out of an amethyst, and my fairy prince said .whenever you want me, look into the ring and call me ever so softly by name, and kiss the ring, and worship it, and then look ever so deep down into it, and i will come to you. so i made up a pretty poem to say every time i woke up, for you see i am a very sleepy girl, and dream ever so much about the other children; and that is a pity, because there is only one thing i love, and that

whenever you want me, look into the ring and call me ever so softly by name, and kiss the ring, and worship it, and then look ever so deep down into it, and i will come to you. so i made up a pretty poem to say every time i woke up, for you see i am a very sleepy girl, and dream ever so much about the other children; and that is a pity, because there is only one thing i love, and that is my fairy prince. so this is the poem i did to worship the ring, part is in words, part is in pictures. you must pick out what the pictures mean, and then it all makes poetry. the invocation of the ring adonai! thou inmost d, self-glittering image of my soul strong lover to thy bride.s desire, call me and claim me and control! i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. for on mine eyes th

keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. incantatio. the wake world 5 prostrate i wait upon thy will, mine angel, for this grace of union. o let this sacrament distil thy conversation and communion. i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. i have not told you anything about myself, because it doesn.t really matter; the only thing i want to tell you about is my fairy prince. but as i am telling you all this, i am seventeen years old, and very fair when you shut your eyes to look; but when you open them, i am really dark, with a fair skin. i have ever such heaps of hair, and big, big, round eyes, always wondering at everything. never mind, it.s only a nuisance. i shall tell you what happened one day when i said the poem to the ring. i wasn.t really quite awake

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

oed in thrymskvida. despite this usage, however, deities, themes, and concepts 109 and despite the appearance of the elves in other lists of mythological beings, such as those in alvissmal, where vocabulary items of the mythological races are cataloged, little concrete is known about them. the only important figure explicitly assigned to the elves is volund: the eddic poem volundarkvida calls him prince of the alfar (stanzas 13 and 32, and gcountryman of the alfar h (stanza 10. but he has no interaction with elves in or outside of the poem, and although he does marry a swan maiden and fly off on wings at the end of the poem, his skill as a smith would suggest association with the dwarfs, as his cognate wayland the smith confirms. nor does volund have any contact with the gods or giants of

well, except for the thulur, which list the name under ghawk h and grooster. h ghigh-pants h could refer to long legs. haddingjar royal family in heroic literature; when doubled, possible reflex of the divine twins. the prose colophon to helgakvida hundingsbana ii says the ancients believed in rebirth, and that helgi hundingsbani was thought to have been reborn as helgi haddingja skati, that is, prince of the haddingjar. the so-called kalfsvisa, a fragmentary list of horses and riders, says that haddingja skati rode skavad, a horse name known from other sources. haddingjar is the plural of haddingi (related perhaps to hadingus in saxo, and the name is attested most interestingly as a doublet. hyndluljod, stanza 23, mentions gtwo haddingjar, h as does a verse spoken by hjalmar in orvar-odd

s named, who pulls each night for the useful powers; bit-drops [of foam] he lets fall each morning, thence comes dew into the valleys. see also nott; skinfaxi; vafthrudnismal 182 norse mythology hrimgrimnir (frost-masked) giant invoked in the threat skirnir makes to gerd in order to convince her to marry frey. the entire passage is thrilling, so i quote it in full: 33. odin is enraged at you, the prince of the asir [thor] is enraged at you, frey will hate you, you outrageously wicked girl, you have still got the powerful rage of the gods. 34. let the giants hear, let the frost-giants hear, the sons of suttung, members of the asir, how i forbid, how i ban, joy of men to the maid, use of men to the maid. 35. hrimgrimnir is the name of the giant who shall possess you, down below nagrind [the

one to medieval and christian analogs. certainly most scholars have dated the poem to the post-conversion period, most often the twelfth century. see also freyja, voluspa references and further reading: jere fleck, gkonr.ottar.geirro.r: a knowledge criterion for succession to the germanic sacred kingship, h scandinavian studies 42 (1970: 39.49, thought hyndluljod was part of a pattern in which a prince obtained sacral information with the help of a divine patron. aron gurevich argued something similar in his gedda and law: commentary upon hyndluljod, h arkiv for nordisk filologi 88 (1973: 72.84, but he thought that the poem had more to do with means of inheriting property in norway than with some distant germanic sacral kingship. like gurevich, gro steinsland, det hellige bryllup og norro

everal with battle (e.g, charms for dulling enemies f blades, diverting arrows, redirecting enmities to those from whom they originated, quelling fire in a hall, which would have to do with battle if one thinks of the burnings in the sagas and icelandic historical record of the sturlung age. the eighth is rather strange, ironic even, in the mouth of odin: gwherever hate grows, among the sons of a prince, that i can quickly repair. h in the ninth odin announces that he can still storms and high seas. with the tenth there is something of a break, since he says that he can cause witches not to be able to find their way back to their shapes and minds. the tenth and twelfth are battle charms, but the tenth at least differs from the earlier charms in that it does not work on objects (swords, fet

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

you control a majority of your future. the leaving of ones spirit to fly in the night as any ancestral form such as bat, owl, wolf or human form allows the shadow or soul (called ba in egyptian systems) to nourish from the sleepers and achieve a hidden knowledge transmitted only by the path of the unseen. it is from this that we awake, and to be understood clearly, advance us in the image of the prince of darkness whom is ultimately revealed as the lord of light. upon the great meeting of lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat, shall the woman emerge as the model for the goddess to manifest in the earth. therefore shall the woman dress, think and align herself with this positive and balanced image of death and life, that through the witchcraft shall she set herself up as queen and mistress

ch is not a secret, hidden from those who should not see. the circle is thus the grand awakening. setian pyramid of sorcerous assumption of atavistic form a drawing by aos, from the book of pleasure. the cult of sethian magick is based within the luciferian concepts of dual gnosis awakening, which the individual realizes his or her own imagination is the cradle of seth or set itself, and that the prince of darkness speaks through each of us as we become. the witches sabbat path itself is one of turns and mystery revealed, from which in the circle of the dead (hermetic circle of hamara t) should we manifest the witches sabbat gnosis in a clear and positive way. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is one of diving the black mirrors of the mind, from which our source and end are contained

as the black magickian seeks to absorb and bring initiations into the psyche to build the individual as a being separate from the universe. the teachings of astral vampirism within the black order of the dragon delve the depths of these concepts further. one would use the dark gods as models of strength and a symbol of immortal manifestation. the shadow form of lucifer is set, who is the ancient prince of darkness. set is the aspect of the infernal yet not self-destructive. if one seeks to become as set, to master chaos and the depths of the subconscious, then one opens a direct communication with the setian gnosis. this is when the great illumination known as the black flame takes place, and the individual is able to perceive that life is what he or she makes of it, and everything is pos

vil genius joined. this is the great work defined, the union of opposites. in thelemic view this would be the beast 666 and babalon conjoined. algol from the arabic al ghul, meaning demon star. algol is symbolized as the chaos star with an averse pentagram in it, representing the individual star or consciousness through black magick awakening. algol itself is the image of set in the aspect of the prince of darkness, being the manifestation of the black sun or opposite force of creation. through algol one may project any magical force necessary based on ones experience. algol is the mirror of the order of phosphorus. alphabet of desire the aspect of congress with the subconscious and the spirits which are exterior of the self and within the self. this is the grammar which is unspeakable and

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

ility of being, the fire stole from heaven, and the union of the celestial going forth into the aethyr of angelick being, the higher intellect or essence associated with the neter set. within luciferian witchcraft, algol is represented by the five elements of ahriman, as first described by the ancient manichaean cult, which was inspired by zoroastrianism but called heretics. these elements of the prince of darkness combined the bestial and earthly aspects, from which ahriman masters all within his circle. the holy guardian angel/the evil genius/congressus cum daemone there has been much in the way of misunderstanding within magick as to what the holy guardian angel actually is. some have described it as an exteriorized force which guides each person, others a force of the subconscious. i a

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

o replete with animals taking human forms and vice versa. in addition, the hindu idea of reincarnation includes humans 26 evolution and religious creation myths reincarnating into animals and animals reincarnating as humans in endless cycles. buddhism buddhism is an offshoot of vedism (the precursor of hinduism) that appeared between 600 and 500 b.c.e. it is traditionally associated with nepalese prince sakyamuni gautama siddharta, the historical buddha, who was himself preceded by many other buddhas, at least in the major mahayana (the greater vehicle) religious tradition. like hindus, buddhists believe in the concepts of samsara (cyclical rebirth, reincarnation, moksha (spiritual release or salvation, karma (the accumulated effect on the soul of morally important deeds, and the one. howe

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

f his life is to be found amongst the immense ruins of time. for who has ever been able to affirm any thing with certainty of his origin, his age, his country, and condition? this alone may be depended on, from general assent, that there formerly lived a person named orpheus, who was the founder of theology among the greeks; the institutor of their lives and morals; the first of prophets, and the prince of poets; himself the offspring of a muse; who taught the greeks their sacred rites and mysteries, and from whose wisdom, as from a perennial and abundant fountain, the divine muse of homer and the sublime theology of pythagoras and plato flowed (see the mystical hymns of orpheus) orpheus was founder of the grecian mythological system which he used as the medium for the promulgation of his

the body seemed partly transparent so that the heart and brain could be seen pulsating and radiant. as the candidate watched, the heart changed into an ibis, and the brain into a flashing emerald. in its hand this mysterious being bore a winged rod, entwined with serpents. the aged initiator, raising his wand, cried out in a loud voice "all hail thee, thoth hermes, thrice greatest; all hail thee, prince of men; all hail thee who standeth upon the head of typhon" at the same instant a lurid writhing dragon appeared--a hideous monster, part serpent, part crocodile, and part hog. from its mouth and nostrils poured sheets of flame and horrible sounds echoed through the vaulted chambers. suddenly hermes struck the advancing reptile with the serpent-wound staff and with snarling cry the dragon f

illuminated by the incipient rays of that divinity the sun, when he rises, viz. the ethiopians, the arii, and the egyptians skilled in ancient learning, worshipping me by ceremonies perfectly appropriate, call me by my true name, queen isis" le plongeon believes that the egyptian myth of isis had a historical basis among the mayas of central america, where this goddess was known as queen moo. in prince coh the same author finds a correspondence to osiris, the brother-husband of isis. le plongeon's theory is that mayan civilization was far more ancient than that of egypt. after the death of prince coh, his widow, queen moo, fleeing to escape the wrath of his murderers, sought refuge among the mayan colonies in egypt, where she was accepted as their queen and was given the name of isis. whi

s sections of the bembine table. the author, however, makes no important contribution to the knowledge of the subject. in the mythology and fables of the ancients explained from history, the abb banier devotes a chapter to a consideration of the mensa isiaca. after reviewing the conclusions of montfaucon, kircher, and pignorius, he adds "i am of the opinion that: it was a votive table, which some prince or private person had consecrated to isis, as an acknowledgment for some benefit which he believed she had conferred upon him" next: wonders of antiquity sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 61 wonders of antiquity it was a common practice among the early egyptians, greeks, and romans to seal lighted lamps in the sepulchers of their dead as offerings to the god of death. possibly it

om its peculiar buzzing or humming. inman believes that baalzebub, which the jews ridiculed as my lord of flies, really means my lord who hums or murmurs. inman recalls the singing memnon on the egyptian desert, a tremendous figure with an olian harp on the top of its head. when the wind blows strongly this great statue sighs, or hums. the jews changed baalzebub into beelzebub, and made him their prince of devils by interpreting d mon as "demon" naud us, in defending virgil from accusations of sorcery, attempted a wholesale denial of the miracles supposedly performed by virgil and produced enough evidence to convict the poet on all counts. among other strange fears, virgil fashioned a fly out of brass, and after certain mysterious ceremonies, placed it over one of the gates of naples. as a

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

has been a favourite among witches from time immemorial, and is known by the name "vassago" he is numbered among the seventy-two demonic intelligences in that medieval grimoire, the lemegeton, or lesser key of solomon; and wierus, cornelius agrippa's pupil, also mentions him in his pseudomonarchia demonorum- 1. the wand 2. seeing stone within the triangle 3. and 4. lamps of art. vassago, a mighty prince, of the nature of agares, who declareth things past, present and to come and discovereth that which hath been lost or hidden. he is good by nature, and governeth twenty-six legions of spirits. but knowledge of his existence dates back long before this, even to before earliest babylonian times. he was one of the nephelim, and in eastern fable, he is accounted one of the seventy-two lords of

ng before this, even to before earliest babylonian times. he was one of the nephelim, and in eastern fable, he is accounted one of the seventy-two lords of the djinn. your experiment should be performed during clear weather, when the moon is two, four, six, eight, ten, twelve, or fourteen days old, and thereby, of course, always on the increase. so great is the power of vassago, however (he is a "prince" in the hierarchy, that he is not bound by any sidereal or solar rules of time, and therefore may be summoned at any hour of the day or night. he is to be called only in matters of extreme perplexity, when all lesser methods of divination have availed you naught. although he is "good by nature" it is extremely important to remember that he is one of the seventytwo from of old, a being forme

of the four watchtowers is thus: place one of your lamps of art at the east just outside the circle boundary and light it; then taking your wand in both hands, raise it high above your head, close your eyes and slowly and powerfully chant an invocation to the powers of the air such as the following: all-wise eagle, great ruler of tempest, storm, and whirlwind, master of the heavenly vault, great prince of the powers of the air, be present we pray thee and guard this circle from all perils approaching from the east! as you do this, strongly imagine a wind from the east begin to blow on your face, steadily increasing as you repeat the spell. similarly, through your closed eyelids be aware of a light from the east beginning to shine in your face. be aware of the rising of the wind, and hear

aking air, forking toward the south side of your circle, answering the summons of your uplifted witch blade. see a pillar of incandescent fire spring up at the circle rim! hear the thunderclap crash in your ears as you cry the words of summoning to the fiery one! feel the heat radiating from him as he takes up his watch in the south. o thou lion, lord of lightnings, master of the solar orb, great prince of the powers of fire! be present, we pray thee, and guard this circle from all perils approaching from the south! again all present should accompany you in your visualization. the powers of the west should be invoked by the chalice, here representing the elemental power of water. sprinkle a few drops of salt water from the chalice to the west and, as you do, see a mighty, glassgreen sea op

he elemental power of water. sprinkle a few drops of salt water from the chalice to the west and, as you do, see a mighty, glassgreen sea open beneath your feet. low over the waters hangs the full moon. feel the cold mist rising from the waters and listen to the eddy and swirl of the currents, the lap of waves upon the" shore. o thou serpent of old, ruler of the deeps, guardian of the bitter sea, prince of the powers of water, be present we pray thee and guard this circle from all perils approaching from the west! finally, passing to the north, light the lamp, and taking in hand the pentacle-paten (not the pentacle of protection which you are wearing around your neck, close your eyes and sprinkle a few grains of salt from the disc on the ground outside the west of your circle. chant the sp

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

r; and by the name anael, and in the name anael, by which god will cast down the mountains and fill up the valleys, so that the surface of the earth shall be level in all parts; and by the name zedereza, and in the name zedereza, by which god will cause the sun and moon to be darkened. and the stars of heaven to fall; and by the name sepheriel, by which god will come to universal judgment, like a prince newly crowned entering in triumph into his capital city, girded with a zone of gold, and preceded by angels, and at his aspect all climes and parts of the universe shall be troubled and astonished, and a fire shall go forth before him, and flames and storm shall surround him; and by the name tau, by which god brought the deluge, and the waters prevailed above the mountains, and fifteen cubi

will. come ye, then, without delay, without noise, and without rage, before us, without any deformity or hideousness, to execute all our will; come ye from all places wherein ye are, from all mountains, valleys, streams, rivers, brooks, ponds, places, baths, synagogues; for god, strong and powerful, will chase ye and constrain ye, being glorious over all things; he will compel ye, both ye and the prince of darkness. come ye, come ye, angels of darkness; come hither before this circle without fear, terror, or deforthe key of solomon page 34 mity, to execute our commands, and be ye ready both to achieve and to complete all that we shall command ye. come ye, then, by the crown of the chief of your emperors, and by the sceptres of your power, and of sid, the great demon, your master; by the na

by, and in the sacred name of twelve letters of which each letter is the name of an angel, and the letters of the name are aleph, beth, beth, nun, vau, resh, vau, cheth, he, qoph, daleth, shin. by these names therefore, and by all the other holy names, we conjure ye and we exorcise ye; by the angel zechiel; by the angel duchiel; by the angel donachiel; and by the great angel metatron, who is the prince of the angels, and introduceth the souls before the face of god; and by the angel sangariel, by whom the portals of heaven are guarded; and by the angel kerub, who was made the guardian of the terrestrial paradise, with a sword of flame, after the expulsion of adam our forefather; and by the angel michael by whom ye were hurled down from the height of the throne into the depth of the lake a

ue of the power of the three principles. aleph, mem, shin, we deprive ye of all office and dignity which ye may have enjoyed up till now; and by their virtue and power we relegate you unto a lake of sulphur and of flame, and unto the deepest depths of the abyss, that ye may burn therein eternally for ever. then will they assuredly come without any delay, and in great haste, crying: o our lord and prince, deliver us out of this suffering. all this time thou shouldest have near thee ready an exorcised pen, paper, and ink, as will be described hereinafter. write their names afresh, and kindle fresh fire, whereon thou shalt put gum benjamin, olybdanum, and storax to make therewith a fumigation; with these odours thou shalt afresh, perfume the aforesaid paper with the names; but thou shouldest

e they shall have to leave it thou shalt cause them to put a covering of wood over the openbook one page 53 ing, and above the covering about six inches of earth; and thus shalt thou continue unto the end, being all the time present in the raiment of the art, and with the magic sword, during the operation. after which thou shalt repeat this prayer: prayer. adonai, elohim, el, eheieh asher eheieh, prince of princes, existence of existences, have mercy upon me, and cast thine eyes upon thy servant (n, who invokes thee most devoutedly, and supplicates thee by thy holy and tremendous name tetragrammaton to be propitious, and to order thine angels and spirits to come and take up their abode in this place; o ye angels and spirits of the stars, o all ye angels and elementary spirits, o all ye spi

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

d us, as i believe, by the rites derived from solomon, and which but few of your comrades, or exorcisers, possess, also they compel us against our will, and i therefore say unto thee that we wish to be obedient in all matters. then shall the magus place the petitions of himself and his companions, which should be written down clearly on virgin card, or paper, beyond the circle towards the king or prince of the spirits, and he will receive it and take counsel with his chiefs. after this he will return the card, saying: that which thou desirest is accomplished, be thy will performed, and all thy demands fulfilled. the key of solomon page 110 chapter xiv. of the pen, ink, and colours. all things employed for writing &c, in this art, should be prepared in the following manner: thou shalt take

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

gures 29 and 30. figure 31. the key of solomon page 70 the sun. figure 32. the first pentacle of the sun. the countenance of shaddai the almighty, at whose aspect all creatures obey, and the angelic spirits do reverence on bended knees. editor s note. this singular pentacle contains the head of the great angel methraton or metatron, the vice-regent and representative of shaddai, who is called the prince of countenances, and the right-hand masculine cherub of the ark, as sandalphon is the left and feminine. on either side is the name "el shaddai" around is written in latin "behold his face and form by whom all things were made, and whom all creatures obey" figure 33. the second pentacle of the sun. this pentacle, and the preceding and following, belong to the nature of the sun. they serve t

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

to run that stand still, and bringeth back runaways. he teaches all languages or tongues presently. he hath power also to destroy dignities both spiritual and temporal, and causeth earthquakes. he was of the order of virtues. he hath under his government 31 legions of spirits. and this is his seal or character which thou shalt wear as a lamen before thee (3) vassago- the third spirit is a mighty prince, being of the same nature as agares. he is called vassago. this spirit is of a good nature, and his office is to declare things past and to come, and to discover all things hid or lost. and he governeth 26 legions of spirits, and this is his seal (4) samigina, or gamigin- the fourth spirit is samigina, a great marquis. he appeareth in the form of a little horse or ass, and then into human s

called gusion. he appeareth like a xenopilus. he telleth all things, past, present, and to come, and showeth the meaning and resolution of all questions thou mayest ask. he conciliateth and reconcileth friendships, and giveth honour and dignity unto any. he ruleth over 40 legions of spirits. his seal is this, the which wear thou as aforesaid (12) sitri- the twelfth spirit is sitri. he is a great prince and appeareth at first with a leopard s head and the wings of a gryphon, but after the command of the master of the exorcism he putteth on human shape, and that very beautiful. he enflameth men with women s love, and women with men s love; and causeth them also to show themselves naked if it be desired. he governeth 60 legions of spirits. his seal is this, to be worn as a lamen before thee

ike a great bull with a man s face. his office is to make men very knowing in astronomy, and all other liberal sciences; also he can give good familiars, and wise, knowing the virtues of herbs and stones which be precious. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, which must be made and worn as aforesaid, etc (22) ipos- the twenty-second spirit is lpos. he is an earl, and a mighty prince, and appeareth in the form of an angel with a lion's head, and a goose's foot, and hare's tail. he knoweth all things past, present, and to come. he maketh men witty and bold. he governeth 36 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which thou shalt wear, etc (23) aim- the twenty-third spirit is aim. he is a great strong duke. he appeareth in the form of a very handsome man in body, but with t

try, and all handicrafts absolutely. he giveth true and full answers unto thy demands. he maketh one invincible. he showeth the place where treasures lie, and guardeth it. he, amongst the legions of amaymon governeth 72 legions of spirits inferior. his seal is this which thou must wear as a lamen upon thy breast, etc (33) gaap- the thirty-third spirit is gaap. he is a great president and a mighty prince. he appeareth when the sun is in some of the southern signs, in a human shape, going before four great and mighty kings, as if lie were a guide to conduct them along on their way. his office is to make men insensible or ignorant; as also in philosophy to make them knowing, and in all the liberal sciences. he can cause love or hatred, also he can teach thee to consecrate those things that be

mon, that after 1,200 years he had hopes to return unto the seventh throne. and his seal is this, to be made and worn as a lamen, etc. 18 in one codex of the seventeenth century, very badly written, it might be read "ox" instead of "wolf- trans [for me he appeared always like an ox, and very dazed.-ed (36) stolas, or stolos- the thirty-sixth spirit is stolas, or stolos. he is a great and powerful prince, appearing in the shape of a mighty raven at first before the exorcist; but after he taketh the image of a man. he teacheth the art of astronomy, and the virtues of herbs and precious stones. he governeth 26 legions of spirits; and his seal is this, which is, etc (37) phenex- the thirty-seventh spirit is phenex (or pheynix. he is a great marquis, and appeareth like the bird phoenix, having

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

show& discover all things that are hidden, and done in the world& can fetch& carry& do any thing that is to be done or contained in any of the 4 elements, fire, air, earth or water& also the secrets of kings or any other persons or person, let it be in what kind it will. these are by nature good& evil, that is the one part is good& the other part is evil, they are governed by their princes& each prince hath his abode in the points of the compass, as is showed in the following figure, therefore when you have a desire to call any of the princes or any of their servants, you are to direct your self towards that point of the compass the king or prince has his mansion or place of abode& you cannot well err in your operations, note every prince is to have his conjuration, yet all of one form, e

vich seal benoham seal vadriel seal bedary seal zabriel seal arifel seal armany seal myrezyn seal bucafas seal cumerzel seal capriel seal laphor seal note when you call carnesiel either by day or by night, there attend him 60,000,000,000,000 dukes, but when you call any of his dukes, there never attends above 300& sometimes not above 10. the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great mighty& potent prince carnesiel &c [the full conjurations are at the end of the book- ed] theurgia goetia 5 caspiel caspiel is the chiefest emperor ruling the south who hath 200 great dukes& 400 lesser dukes under him besides 1,000,200,000,000 of ministring spirits which are much inferior& whereof we [saith solomon] shall make no mention but only of these 12 being the chief dukes& their seals for they are suffic

se. each of these 12 dukes have 2660 under dukes apeace to attend them, whereof some of them come along with him when he is invocated but they are very stubborn& churlish. the seals of his dukes follow. chariel seal temol seal camorr seal ariaiel seal ambri seal otiel seal vusiel seal maras seal budarijm seal larmol seal geriel seal camor seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince caspiel &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 6 amenadiel amenadiel is the great emperor of the west who hath 300 great dukes& 500 lesser dukes besides 40,000,030,000,100,000 other ministring spirits more inferior to attend him, whereof we shall not make any mention but only 12 of the chief dukes& their seals which is sufficient for practice. note: amenadiel may be called any time the day or n

ed in the 2 last hours of the night& then begins again (with) vadras &c. the same rule is to be observed calling the dukes belonging to demoriel the emperor of the north. camiel seal musiriel seal lamael seal carifas seal codriel seal nadroc seal vadras seal luziel seal rapsel seal zoeniel seal amesiel seal balsur seal theurgia goetia 7 the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great& mighty& potent prince amenadiel, who is the emperor& chief king ruling in the dominion of the west &c" demoriel demoriel is the great& mighty emperor of the north, who hath 400 great dukes& 600 lesser dukes with 700,000,800,000,000,000 servants under his command to attend him, whereof we shall make no mention but of 12 of the chief dukes& their seals which is sufficient for practise. note: each of these dukes ha

ath 1140 servants who attend them as need requireth, for when the duke is called for& you have more to do than ordinary, he hath more servants to attend him. the seals of the 12 dukes: armbiel seal cabarim seal burisiel seal mador seal dubilon seal churibal seal chomiel seal monandor seal diriel seal carnol seal moder seal dabrinos seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great& mighty& potent prince demoriel &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 8 pamersiel pamersiel is the first& chief spirit ruling in the east under canesiel who hath a thousand spirits under him (none) is to be called in the daytime but with great care for they are very lofty& stubborn, whereof we shall make mention of 11. madriel seal sotheans seal abrulges seal itules seal hamorphol seal aneyr seal ebra seal madres se

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

t the first hour of the day is ruled by an angel called samael, who hath under his command many dukes& servants whereof we shall mention 8 of the chief dukes which is sufficient for practise, who hath 444 servants to attend them, their names are as followeth (viz) ameniel, charpon, darosiel, monasiel, brumiel, nestoriel, chremas, meresyn; now to make a seal for any of these 8 dukes or their chief prince samael, do as followeth, first write the character of the lord of the ascendant, secondly the moon afterwards the rest of the planets; after that the characters& sign that ascends upon the 12th. house in that hour, as it shows in the sigil following, which is fitted for the 10th. day of march, in the year of our lord 1641, being on a wednesday& the first hour of the day. ars paulina 5 the 2

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 4

voice why he hath called the princes of this chora or altitude. then you must answer as before: i desire that my requests may be granted, and the contents thereof may be accomplished: for your office maketh it appear and declareth that such is to be done by you, if it please god. and you must not be fearful, but speak humbly, saying: i recommend myself wholly to your office, and i pray unto you, prince of this altitude, that i may enjoy and obtain all things according to my wishes and desires. and you may further express your mind in all particulars in your prayer, and do the like in the two other choras following. the angel of the second altitude appeareth in the form of a young child with clothes of a satin, and of a red rose colour, having a crown of red gilly flowers upon his head. hi

MEANING OF MASONRY

ke t hose of masonry, which are of wholly negligible value but for the spiritual force and vitalizing energy of their inherent ideas. it may, therefore, be both helpful and a corroboration of what has been said if we scrutinize the hebrew names of a chapter's officers; what they yield upon analysis will demonstrate that those officers impersonate ideas rather than represent persons. 1" zerubabel, prince of the people" the name literally means" a sprouting forth from babel, or from among the people" babel" and "people" are two forms of expressing the same idea and the english word is almost identical with the hebrew one. society as a whole, the multitude" the people" bebeloi" as it is in greek, at all times of the world's history constitutes a babel of confused aims and interests. but there

h he may cultivate or disregard, but which in his best moments flames up above his lower disordered nature, convinces him of the errors of his ways, and entices him to live from that higher level. that loftier element is expressed by the word "zerubabel; it is the apex and focus point of his spirituality as distinguished from his ordinary carnal intelligence; the summit of all his faculties, the" prince" of his" people" those same faculties or" people" are referred to in the word meaning" my people having obtained mercy (or become regenerate, and in the text" the people that sat in darkness have seen a great light" 2" haggai the prophet" as has been shown before, the spiritual principle differentiates into a passive and an active aspect" haggai" represents the passive aspect and signifies

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect, and self-deification through antinomian acts. set and seker have an interesting connection. in the xviith chapter of the book of the dead the spirit of the deceased prays that he is kept from the great god who devour the hear

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

foreseen concubine lay beyond the veil of death? i grew angry unto this dragon, who i called father and said then i shall walk the path of fire my self, yet she calls unto me nonetheless. i will not resign although i am tired and cold. you shall not bend me! even if i must face darkness in eternity alone, i shall! this dragon grew in its surrounding flames and the king transformed into an angelic prince, and said unto me- cain, my son of sons, you will find your mother and sister tomorrow, then you shall walk the path of night. by the noon tide sun you have walked, and with the scorpions and serpents of the desert sands have you come forth as god. your sign which is my sign on earth is the pitch fork within the fiery sun, that is our aged mark of being and becoming. cain, my son, our kin i

e darkness of the caves, i grew strong again and learned arts which were taught to me by lilith. she was terror, yet kindness in one kiss. i understood that she was the first wife of adam, who then drank of the serpent s wisdom and became immortal in the shadows, she walked between time. i learned how to extend and make flesh my shadow, and desires that i slowly became like my father, who was the prince of the air and of flame. lilith showed me the knowledge of dreams, how she may always speak to me from this inbetween time. i first understood the ecstasy of transformation, of become like a beast, and of flight. mother lilith summoned great shadows which obeyed her, and i learned how they may obey me as well. after a period of working with such arts, lilith then revealed a darker path. lil

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

the primal urge and desire. further explanations and developments of this form are discussed in later chapters of this book. dracul or dracula is romanian meaning "son of the dragon" and can also mean "son of the devil. dracula is known as vlad tepes, a romanian noble man who lived from 1431 to 1476 and protected the transylvanian country side with terror and honor. vlad was known as the "impaler prince" for his use of impalement and torture. his modern tactics of war and subterfuge proved him to be a successful war lord and prince. his war with the turks lasted his life and gave birth to many tales of his vampiric actions and violence. an order he belonged to, the order of the dragon, was a defense against the turkish offensive that was rumored to involve magical activities. strigoi is re

my experience is no, they are not. some are pre- created spirits, long dead ghosts who seek some sort of revenge or those who have lost their battles with choronzon or as lovecraft called "azathoth (1) and drank too deeply from the mother of abominations. choronzon could be considered the same as the egyptian apep, whom is a demon of chaos. the lord of the luciferian witchcraft cultus is set, the prince of darkness, is known for his battle with apep and by destroying the demon, he becomes the master of chaos. in the sorcerer s life, he or she would seek to become set-like and master chaos (apep. this is a point of high sorcery and mastery of the earth. this is mirrored in the lord of air and fire, lucifer/azazel/shaitan, revealed in the holy guardian angel form azal ucel. vampire elemental

cult is the lord of the circle, within which full attainment and union occurs. the lord of the circle is also the lord of sorcery. asmodeus can be a powerful guide from the gate of the flesh, or earth, to that of choronzon. approach this daemon with caution, for there can be hell to pay if any spirit is invoked without care. 73 73 shaitan -the adversary which developed from the lord of storms and prince of darkness, set. in the islamic tradition (ahadith, shaitan/satan is azazel, the lord of djinn whom is made from fire, thus a source of light unto itself. azazel/shaitan is a fallen angel, the first angel who preached to the other angels in preeternity. shaitan is also melek ta aus, the peacock angel. samael samael in hebrew texts is the husband of lilith, the father of cain. samael is of

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

the road youre on mark pinkham return of the serpents of wisdom charles faulkner the book of the dead nigel pennick sacred geometry, games of the gods dr. e. c. krupp in search of ancient astronomiesdavid hatcher childress vimana aircraft of ancient india and atlantis dr. stuart sculptured stones of scotland david jacobs the threat michael mott caverns, cauldrons and concealed creatures h. r. h. prince michael of albany forgotten monarchy of scotland fredrick habermann tracing our ancestors w. h. benn et symbols of our celto-saxon heritage christopher knight& robert lomas uriel s machine charles hapgood path of the polenick begich, jeane manning- angels don t play this haarpezzrath- the ultimate deceitrex gilroy- giants from the dreamtime/mysterious australia/pyramids of the pacificfritz

asasa race of intelligent giants that must have been mortal since it is said that they perished also in the greatconflagrations. the norse custom of setting their dead onto the waters in a boat is a vestige of the timewhen the race sought the land of the gods, during or after the cataclysms.adima and hevathe primal couple in the bhagavad gita, created by brahma. when, under the inspiration of the prince of demons, adima and heva begin to wander, and desire toleave their island (p. 383)no sooner did they touch the shore, than trees, flowers, fruit, birds, all that they had seen from the oppo-site side, vanished in an instant, amidst terrific clamor; the rocks by which they had crossed sankbeneath the waves, a few sharp peaks alone remaining above the surface, to indicate the place of thebri

ngs by laurence gardnergod creates evilin the book of isaiah (45:7) god is quoted as saying, i create evil, and in amos (3:6) it is asked,shall there be evil in a city, and the lord hath not done it (p. 86)first bishop of romepeter never held such an office in rome or anywhere else. this is confirmed by the churchs ownapostolic constitution, which stated that the first bishop of rome was britains prince linus (son ofcaractacus the pendragon, who was appointed by st. paul in ad 58, during peters lifetime (preface)council of carthagewhen the criteria for gospel selection were determined at the council of carthage in ad 397, it wasfirst stipulated that the authorized new testament gospels must be written in the names of the originaltwelve apostles. matthew was, of course, an apostle, as was j

accuratetranscript of ancient records, but a strategically compiled set of documents which distort the annals ofthe original scribes in order to establish a new cultural and religious doctrine. this was the doctrine ofthe one godjehovaha doctrine born out of fear that was contrary to all tradition and historicalrecord in the contemporary and preceding environments (p. 120)ankh-f-khonsuthe priest prince that ruled 2170 b.c. and who opened and held a dragon court.english freemasonic debaclethe english masonic system, which was extensively revised in the eighteenth century, adopted anexclusively western doctrine wherein thoth, the traditionally styled great architect, was figurativelysupplanted by the judeo-christian god. by virtue of this adjustment, it is claimed that the originalsecrets o

to their heritage show bush has far more nobleand royal connections.bush is closely related to every european monarch on and off the throneincluding the king of alba-niaand has kinship with every member of britain s royal family, the house of windsor .he is the 13th cousin of britain s queen mother, and of her daughter queen elizabeth, and is the 13thcousin once removed of the heir to the throne, prince charles. bush s family tree can be documented asfar back as the early 15th century. he has a direct descent from henry iii and from henry viii s sistermary tudor who was also the wife of louis xi of france. he is also descended from charles ii ofengland.never in the history of the united states have two presidential candidates been as well endowed withroyal alliances, said harold brooks-bak

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

t internally and then externally as you see fit. the vampyre magickian is indeed luciferian, there is no difference in the ideological foundations. lucifer in the grimoire tradition of the middle ages is considered a spirit of the air, as his element is air just as his bride lilith, additionally he is the bringer of light as his direction is the east. lucifer as a vampyric spirit 9 is ahriman the prince of darkness. his wisdom is infernal and is hidden. all symbolism of vampyrism or vampirism as it is spelled is reflective of the spirit and astral plane. the name lucifuge means fly the light and reflects the nocturnal nature of many luciferian spirits. just as lucifer was the brightest of angels, upon his initiation and fall he was encircled in darkness. thus he has the highest articulatio

d into matter. 3. the higher spirit-world, that looks upward. this would be defined in luciferian witchcraft as 11 azal ucel, or the higher intellect holy guardian angel. 4. nous or the eternal blessedness, in short not some spiritual nirvana but in luciferian terms the level of wisdom of possessing this world both materially and spiritually. the physical or world of matter is that of ahriman the prince of darkness. our material universe is our grounding and experience plane which can be agreed upon. the astral plane is the next level of experience, where consciousness or the psyche is cloaked and released from the flesh limitations of this world. the foundations of vampirism within the practice of luciferian witchcraft are based within the study and conventional understanding of the odic

. as astwihad enters, touch their shadow and breathe deeply in drain them enough and fly away into the night. sight in the dream will drain them, focus and call their astral body into yours. the eyes are very powerful in terms of feeding and sorcery. i will write no more of looking directly into the eyes in the nightmare, nothing more can be written here. 75 glossary ahriman [avestan/pahlavi] the prince of darkness in zoroastrian religion. ahriman is considered one brother created by zurvan and was the opposing force to ohura mazda. ahriman is also known as angra mainyu, an older title derived from angra mainyu, being the evil or averse spirit. ahriman is a sorcerer who achieved a means of immortality and power over darkness and shadow. one who creates his desire in flesh. in relation to t

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

s often called the god of the witches, the god of sorcery, the god of the circle, and sometimes called the serpent. asmodeus is responsible for many of humanity s scientific achievements, and has long taught sorcery, mathematics, and the arts. asmodeus, also called aeshma, asmodai, and chashmodai is considered a prime initiator in magic, which further connects him to lucifer and baphomet. he is a prince of hell, and governs 72 legions of spirits. asmodeus is considered to be extremely fast-moving, and very much plays the role of a messenger for the dark gods, because he is the earth-bound one. asmodeus is extremely insightful and psychic; he is extremely intelligent and makes excellent predictions regarding the future. he also may be subject to abrupt mood-swings. asmodeus, like lilith, ha

the mark of the beast. belial [5.10] belial is yet another character who is spoke of as another aspect of satan who rules over hades, other times belial is spoke of as a separate entity from satan. in some accounts, belial was with azazel when he fell from heaven, and was given guardianship over the gates of hell. in other accounts, he fell from heaven before the fall of azazel. he is the ruling prince of sheol, and is perhaps another name for hades. according to the qaballah, he is god s worst enemy. this demon is capable of granting favors and making enemies into friends. belial is also half angel and half demon, and is also considered an initiator who can perform the surgical operation of transformation upon one s spirit. he is said to govern over 50 legions of spirits, and demands sac

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

is, the guardians of the threshold. the symbol of the dragon known as tiamat or leviathan is also ahriman, the coiled beast that is of serpent wisdom. the dragon has fueled the myths of dracula, the dragon race from wallachia. dracos, draconum is the very shadow of the immortal fountain of life, which the vampyre seeks to bask in eternally. remember, in bram stoker's immortal "dracula" novel, the prince of vampyres is transformed not by another vampyre. but rather his own self-iniliatory work and black magic. dracula itself was based from two historical figures, vlad dracul, whom was of a family of the order of the dragon, and elizabeth bathory, whose family crest depicted three wolf teeth surrounded by a dragon(leviathan, ahriman. the history of bram stoker's novel dracula has its own cur

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

s of sethanic (of set) witchcraft and the left hand path. set is presented in azothoz as the egyptian godform of chaos, darkness and storms. he is in this sigillic mask the initiator and tester, the opposer and flame giver. it is indeed the mask of set which was given unto his bride, lilith, to spawn cain, the first sorcerer and initiator of witchblood. as written in azothoz- lilith came unto the prince of darkness whom found the shores of the red sea in passion and nocturnal lust knew the passions of man and woman thus children of this infernal union born this represents the formula of sex magick within a left hand path perspective. they (samael/lucifer& lilith-awlraun) join in their circle of flame at the shores of the red sea to copulate and breed daemons. the significance of the red se

MORALS AND DOGMA

as herein given have in some instances been changed. correct titles are as follows: 1--apprentice. 2--fellow-craft. 3--master. 4--secret master. 5--perfect master. 6--intimate secretary. 7--provost and judge. 8--intendant of the building. 9--elu of the nine. 10--elu of the fifteen. 11--elu of the twelve. 12--master architect. 13--royal arch of solomon. 14--perfect elu. 15--knight of the east. 16--prince of jerusalem. 17--knight of the east and west. 18--knight rose croix. 19--pontiff. 20--master of the symbolic lodge. 21--noachite or prussian knight. 22--knight of the royal axe or prince of libanus. 23--chief of the tabernacle. 24--prince of the tabernacle. 25--knight of the brazen serpent. 26--prince of mercy. 27--knight commander of the temple. 28--knight of the sun or prince adept. 29

of folly, and the screechings of its geese, and the brayings of its asses, as well as to the golden oracles of its wise and great men. even the despotic old kings allowed their wise fools to say what they liked. the true alchemist will extract the lessons of wisdom from the babblings of folly. he will hear what a man has to say on any given subject, even if the speaker end only in proving himself prince of fools. even a fool will sometimes hit the mark. there is some truth in all men who are not compelled to suppress their souls and speak other men's thoughts. the finger even of the idiot may point to the great highway. a people, as well as the sages, must learn to forget. if it neither learns the new nor forgets the old, it is fated, even if it has been royal for thirty generations. to un

but regularly and incessantly, as the vapors rise and the springs run, and as the sun rises and the stars come up into the heavens, then we may be sure that great results will be attained and a great work done. and then it will most surely be seen that masonry is not effete or impotent, nor degenerated nor drooping to a fatal decay [illustration [illustration] xi. sublime elect of the twelve; or prince ameth [elu of the twelve] the duties of a prince ameth are, to be earnest, true, reliable, and sincere; to protect the people against illegal impositions and exactions; to contend for their political rights, and to see, as far as he may or can, that those bear the burdens who reap the benefits of the government. you are to be true unto all men. you are to be frank and sincere in all things

l situations, to all fortunes, high or low, the _mind_ gives their character. they are, in effect, not what they are in themselves, but what they are to the feeling of their possessors. the king may be mean, degraded, miserable; the slave of ambition, fear, voluptuousness, and every low passion. the peasant may be the real monarch, the moral master of his fate, a free and lofty being, more than a prince in happiness, more than a king in honor. man is no bubble upon the sea of his fortunes, helpless and irresponsible upon the tide of events. out of the same circumstances, different men bring totally different results. the same difficulty, distress, poverty, or misfortune, that breaks down one man, builds up another and makes him strong. it is the very attribute and glory of a man, that he c

symbol. then that which caused us trial shall yield us triumph; and that which made our heart ache shall fill us with gladness; and we shall then feel that there, as here, the only true happiness is to learn, to advance, and to improve; which could not happen unless we had commenced with error, ignorance, and imperfection. we must pass through the darkness, to reach the light [illustration] xvi. prince of jerusalem. we no longer expect to rebuild the temple at jerusalem. to us it has become but a symbol. to us the whole world is god's temple, as is every upright heart. to establish all over the world the new law and reign of love, peace, charity, and toleration, is to build that temple, most acceptable to god, in erecting which masonry is now engaged. no longer needing to repair to jerusa

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

d azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, 0 ankh-af-na-khonsu! exoterically, this is a straightforward description of the relative positions of nuit and hadit in the stele. the esoteric meaning had better remain secret. 15. now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. the authority of the beast rests upon this verse; but it is to be taken in conjunction with certain later verses which i shall leave to the research of students to interpret. 16. for he is ever a sun, a

on. the act of love is to the bourgeois (as the 'christian' is called now-a-days) a gross animal gesture which shames his boasted humanity. the appetite drags him at its hoofs; it tires him, disgusts him, diseases him, makes him ridiculous even in his own eyes. it is the source of nearly all his neuroses. against this monster he has devised two protections. firstly, he pretends that it is a fairy prince disguised, and hangs it with the rags and tinsel of romance, sentiment, and religion. he calls it love, denies its strength and truth, and worships this wax figure of him with all sorts of amiable lyrics and leers. second, he is so certain, despite all his theatrical-wardrobe- work, that it is a devouring monster, that he resents with insane ferocity the existence of people who laugh at his

tence. hadit is emphasizing that this is a "greater empress" that he is talking about. this is of course he, the star, who is not the king as a. c. thought at the time. hadit then means simply that his name can be written hv "the empress& the hierophant. the value, of course, is 11. it should be noted that "hu" was the oldest name that the egyptians ascribed to the sphinx at gizeh. the word means prince. 17. hear me, ye people of sighing! the sorrows of pain and regret are left to the dead and the dying, the folk that not know me as yet. to know hadit only as 'not' is to be able to experience one's own starry identity only through physical death. it can never be too clearly understood that only the initiate can infuse the ruach with the influence of the supernals. those who call themselves

half, sensed this worship of god in high, lonely places. in the new testament we find that "john the baptist" called himself the "voice in the wilderness "jesus" is said to have wandered in the desert. it is true that in this aeon the hermit is not to be found in the desert. geographically speaking. for "you can be lonely among men, too "says the snake (the snake, no less) in st. exupery's little prince. there is a practical aspect to this whole question that had better be mentioned, and it consists of the ordeal that might be called 'invoking mercy. aspirants will occasionally try to blackmail heru-ra-ha, or aiwass, or 666, into 'saving them. such aspirants will deliberately get themselves into dangerous situations, into desperate straits, hoping for a last minute 'rescues by "the gods. s

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

es or) pollux,[15] were [34]renowned for their tender attachment to each other. they were also famous for their physical accomplishments, castor being the most expert charioteer of his day, and pollux the first of pugilists. their names appear both among the hunters of the calydonian boar-hunt and the heroes of the argonautic expedition. the brothers became attached to the daughters of leucippus, prince of the messenians, who had been betrothed by their father to idas and lynceus, sons of aphareus. having persuaded leucippus to break his promise, the twins carried off the maidens as their brides. idas and lynceus, naturally furious at this proceeding, challenged the dioscuri to mortal combat, in which castor perished by the hand of idas, and lynceus by that of pollux. zeus wished to confer

ally to seek the murderess, but nowhere could she be found. at length, hearing a sound above his head, he looked up, and beheld medea gliding through the air in a golden chariot drawn by dragons. page 262 in a fit of despair jason threw himself on his own sword, and perished on the threshold of his desolate and deserted home. pelops. pelops, the son of the cruel tantalus, was a pious and virtuous prince. after his father was banished into tartarus, a war ensued between pelops and the king of troy, in which the former was vanquished and forced to fly from his dominions in phrygia. he emigrated into greece, where, at the court of oenomaus, king of elis, he beheld hippodamia, the king's daughter, whose beauty won his heart. but an oracle having foretold to oenomaus that he would die on the da

un from a given point at pisa to the altar of poseidon at corinth; the suitor was allowed to start [233]on his course whilst oenomaus performed his sacrifice to zeus, and only on its completion did the king mount his chariot, guided by the skilful myrtilus, and drawn by his two famous horses, phylla and harpinna, who surpassed in swiftness the winds themselves. in this manner many a gallant young prince had perished; for although a considerable start was given to all competitors, still oenomaus, with his swift team, always overtook them before they reached the goal, and killed them with his spear. but the love of pelops for hippodamia overcame all fears, and, undeterred by the terrible fate of his predecessors, he announced himself to oenomaus as a suitor for the hand of his daughter. on t

imself to his host that he felt it impossible to take his life with his own hands. he therefore sent him to his father-in-law, iobates, king of lycia, with a kind of letter or tablet which contained mysterious signs, indicating his desire that the bearer of the missive should be put to death. but the gods watched over the true and loyal youth, and inclined the heart of iobates, who was an amiable prince, towards his guest. judging by his appearance that he was of noble birth, he entertained him, according to the hospitable custom of the greeks, in the most princely manner for nine days, and not until the morning of the tenth did he inquire his name and errand. bellerophon now presented to him the letter intrusted to him by proetus. iobates, who had become greatly attached to the youth, was

as she neared the port of athens, aegeus, who was anxiously awaiting the return of his son on the beach, caught sight of the vessel with its black sails, and concluding that his gallant son had perished, threw himself in despair into the sea. with the unanimous approval of the athenians, theseus now ascended the vacant throne, and soon proved himself to be not only a valiant hero but also a wise prince and prudent legislator. athens was at this time but a small city surrounded by a number of villages, each of which possessed its own separate form of government; but by means of kind and conciliatory measures theseus induced the heads of these different communities to resign their sovereignty, and to intrust the administration of public affairs to a court which should sit constantly at athe

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

t this spell is designed to bring on erotic dreams, i know of at least one case where an actual physical manifestation occurred< thank you letter #8 about the incubus: after i did the conjuration i must have dosed off when a touch on my face woke me up. my night-light was still on and so in this dim light i saw him. i guess he was able to search in my mind because he looked quite like my personal prince charming, the answer to a dream come true. he had dark hair, with eyes like burning coals and dark tanned skin. there were no words spoken, there was only passion and it was great. i wasn t afraid when i awoke, just curious what will happen. signed: manuela s, west germany. magical aphrodisiacs another tradition of sexual magic and practice is the custom of feeding your partner with certain

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

t from the king. just as the bourgeoisie, artisans were [it is located in the marais district of paris. trans+ it should he noted that the rue francs bourgeois was located in the censive district and was under the jurisdiction of the temple. maps from the time of louis xiv show the existence of another rue francs bourgeois located on the left bank (today it forms the upper part of rue monsieur le prince. see also lefeuve, histoire de paris, rue par rue, maison par maison, vol. 5 (paris: c. reinwald, 1875, 244. 86 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages also obligated to the responsibilities (the watch and so forth) demanded of them by the city. along with the trades performed by free men were the free and exempted crafts performed by francs metiers, meaning those e

dinate on measures that should be taken relative to accusations and the dangers threatening free masons. the result would have been a kind of charter, dated june 24, 1535, written in latin, drawn with masonic characters, and addressed in the form of a circular by the chosen masters of the order of saint john to all the lodges of their society" but this document would not be produced until 1819 by prince frederic of nassau, who had in mind a reformation of dutch and belgian freemasonry, for which he was the grand master. the resulting charter, known as the cologne charter, did, however, indicate the existence of a masonic hierarchy of five grades (apprentice, journeyman, master, chosen master, sublime master) and was meant to serve the prince as the basis for the reforms he contemplated* it

brothers were required to undergo. the guarantee of secrecy was assured by the way brothers greeted one another as well as by how they shook hands (schenk, although schenk appears instead to designate feast toasts. the ancient statutes make no mention of a "password" the sole time there is any reference to a password is in the rules of the halberstadt masons, which were filed before the reigning prince in 1693 "the master will tell the worker that he has been welcomed into the order and that he should lock within his heart, at the price of his soul's salvation, the words (worter) that have been entrusted to him and that by no means will he let anyone else know them, save an honest mason, under penalty of being disbarred from the craft."15 the organization did not pursue only professional

e orders of william benson, inspector of the queen's buildings.14 it is likely that the catholic influence on the freemasons remained significant under the protestant monarchy of william of orange. the text of the 1693 charter of the york lodge, which reproduces much older statutes, states that "the first article of your instructions is that you will be faithful to god and the holy church, to the prince, to his master, and to the lady he serves" the same structure is found in statutes dating from 1704. the term "holy church" could refer here to the official anglican church, rather than the catholic church, but it is likely that in the minds of numerous masons the traditional expression continued to mean the holy catholic church. this likelihood seems to be supported historically. it is a f

likely supplied by desaguliers. the son of a pastor of 248 from the art of building to the art of thinking new rochelle who emigrated to london following the revocation of the edict of nantes, desaguliers had a brilliant and supple mind that was universal in scope and was himself a pastor, doctor of law, physician, mathematician, member of the royal society, friend of newton, and chaplain to the prince of wales. we do not know the official reasons for the creation of the grand lodge of london, which was fairly modest at conception. emphasis has been placed on a possible need for a regulatory power over the lodges. as long as freemasonry remained operative, rather than speculative, this power belonged to the guild or company, which supervised the lodges to ensure their members adequately m

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

appeareth like a camel with a crown of gold upon his head. he commandeth twenty-six legions of infernal spirits and giveth the knowledge of all magical jewels and talismans. the second splrit is zagan, who appeareth like a great bull, or a king terrible in aspect. thirtythree legions bow before him and he teacheth the mysteries of the sea. the third is called sytry, who taketh the form of a great prince. he hath sixty legions and telleth the secrets of time yet to come. eligor is the fourth spirit; he appeareth like a red man with a crown of iron upon his head. he commandeth likewise sixty legions and giveth the knowledge of victory in war, and telleth of strife to come. the fifth spirit is called durson and hath with him twenty-two familiar demons and appeareth like a raven. he can reveal

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

e aeon, which is that when sincere intelligent people get together to discuss the ideas that feed or are fed by xeper, the general level of brilliance goes up. that there is in fact a "quickening" of the minds involved as they benefit not only from their hard work and the thought-provoking ideas of their fellows, but actually form an otherwise hidden force. these methods of communication with the prince of darkness are much more profund and subtle than what may be experienced in the emotional aspects of the ritual chamber. learning to hear and heed the law as we can best understand it through these personal and difficult methods, is the process of awakening to the aeon. facilitating these arenas is the job of the priesthood of set, and because of their own success with these methods they h

subtle than what may be experienced in the emotional aspects of the ritual chamber. learning to hear and heed the law as we can best understand it through these personal and difficult methods, is the process of awakening to the aeon. facilitating these arenas is the job of the priesthood of set, and because of their own success with these methods they have become sacred to and consecrated by the prince of darkness. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. great is the might of set, greater still he through son set by tapio kotkavuori priest of set this article was originally published in the scroll of set jan-feb, 1998 ce. for me, set is the principle of isolate intelligence, who gave mankind the gift of selfconsciousness in pre-historic times in order to strengthen his own being

ONYX TABLET OF SET

s is done, and the media through which it is expressed, vary from individual to individual. it is because of this characteristic that even extraordinary competence in the black arts- characteristic of recognition as an adept ii of the temple of set- is *not* sufficient for recognition to the priesthood iii. it is further because of this characteristic that all "priesthoods" other than that of the prince of darkness are spurious: naively self-deceitful at best and fraudulent at worst. if there is no unified, conscious intelligence for which conventional priesthoods may serve as a medium- and the inertia of the objective universe argues against this- then there is nothing behind such priesthoods, and the religions which have grown up around them, save the passion of humankind to believe that

n the process. ten priestly things to do the state of the priesthood is something for which your life experience has not prepared you. it causes a change in your relationship to the world. the previous links your psyche has had with the world- your body, your language, your connection with your culture- all remain, but a new and mysterious link has been brought into being. your resonance with the prince of darkness not only enables you to directly gain knowledge of that principle, but also to directly influence others toward that state. the "rules" of this link are difficult to learn, and they can not be taught because they reflect your self. in a certain sense you are beginning to become magic itself, but do not take that as a sign that you are ready to put your ritual activities aside. i

ly because it is so destabilizing. try new things. be bold. but in all things make use of the common sense that has enabled you to do what you have done so far on this earth. the second quality of this link is that you must maintain it. the priesthood is not static. if you do not exercise your powers in a series of expanding challenges, you will lose them. you will no longer be "in tune with" the prince of darkness. it behooves the priesthood to make use of this great boost it has received from the prince of darkness. the methods that you use, especially as the years go by, are [and must be] your own. the following list includes suggestions to help get you started. onyx tablet: ot.o.4.3 temple of set author: don webb v date: january 31, 1997 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce th

has received from the prince of darkness. the methods that you use, especially as the years go by, are [and must be] your own. the following list includes suggestions to help get you started. onyx tablet: ot.o.4.3 temple of set author: don webb v date: january 31, 1997 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce the most obvious activity of the priesthood is to expand their interaction with the prince of darkness by thought and action. there are some useful questions to consider. why did set increase the essence available to the priesthood at this time? why is the presence of isolate self-consciousness in us necessary for the evolution of that quality? what kinds of initiation/rites of passage beyond the temple of set are available? how can i foster my initiation by using the whole wide

one you can call up or email after every scroll comes out and talk about the main points of the issue- everything from the "high priest's lost it this time. do you want to tell him, or should i" to "i wonder who's working with setian x; she looks like a genius" 10. take time to remind yourself that you are a iii. look in the mirror and tell yourself that you are a sacred being, consecrated to the prince of darkness. feel your priesthood flow through you, and know that it will inform your actions as you become better acquainted with it. concerning awakening i suggest the following incantation is read twice before any [tos.priests internet mailing list] postings. printing it out is a good idea. as i have expected for a long time, the priesthood has awakened. i [and others] have tried various

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

tion between agricultural and human fertility, the earth is not always vishnu the preserver vishnu and his wife lakshmi (or shri) are shown riding on their mount, the celestial bird garuda. vishnu, the wide-strider, measured out the cosmos in three strides. he is regarded as the protector of the world, and because of his compassion for humankind, descends to earth in various avatar forms, such as prince rama, to fight evil. whenever vishnu is incarnated, so is lakshmi, to be his bride. here, garuda is taking the loving couple to their own heaven, vaikuntha. introduction 9 female. the egyptians, for example, worshiped geb as god of the earth, and his sister-bride nut as the goddess of the sky. nowhere has worship of the eternal female been so strong as in india, where various goddesses are

come to an end. we will all die. the secrecy required of initiates into the mysteries of eleusis was so absolute that we are left to guess from fragments of evidence both what the rituals were and what they meant. culture heroes one of those fragments is the moment in the demeter myth when, having taken a position in a royal household while searching for her daughter, the goddess places the royal prince, her charge, into a divine fire to burn away his mortal parts and give him eternal life, but is interrupted before she can complete the ritual. the same incident occurs in egyptian mythology, when the goddess isis becomes nursemaid to a prince while searching for her husband, osiris (see p. 16. in the egyptian story the prince dies, but in the greek, the boy, triptolemus, becomes a benefact

trained for the hunt, and are depicted in egyptian art retrieving birds felled by their masters throwing sticks. the greeks identified bastet with artemis, goddess of the hunt (see pp. 36 37, and herodotus describes her annual festival as an orgy. osiris, isis, and horus 16 like the greek demeter during her search for persephone (see p. 29, isis, in her search for osiris, becomes a nursemaid to a prince; both goddesses try to give the boys immortality by burning away their mortal parts, but they are interrupted. isis uttered so terrible a cry on seeing osiris corpse that it killed the baby prince she was caring for. osiris, isis, and horus osiris, the ruler of the underworld, was originally a king in the upper world where he taught the egyptians (and later, the rest of the world) how to li

orns. hercules hercules (see pp. 50 51) was a son of zeus by a mortal. hera hated him. he earned immortality by performing 12 impossible tasks. when he went to olympus he married zeus daughter hebe. hermes hermes was the messenger of the gods and zeus son by maia, daughter of the titan atlas. he is wearing his winged hat and carrying his herald s staff, the caduceus. ganymede ganymede was a young prince of troy; zeus was so overwhelmed by his beauty that he descended in eagle form and snatched the beautiful youth to be his cup-bearer on olympus. hera, queen of the gods hera was zeus wife and sister. in one account it was she, not her mother rhea, who saved zeus from being swallowed by their father cronos (see above. she was the goddess of marriage, and many of the stories about her centre

boxing scars on his face. helen helen grew up to be excessively beautiful and had many suitors. after she was carried off, at the age of 12, by theseus (after his wife, phaedra, had died, see pp. 56 57) and had been rescued by her brothers, her suitors all swore revenge if anyone tried to steal her away from her chosen husband. helen married king menelaus, and when she was abducted by the trojan prince paris (see pp. 62 63, her suitors kept their promise and laid siege to troy. after their death, the dioscuri acquired a semidivinity and were venerated as the twin or gemini constellation. they were especially important to the spartans, and later, in the fifth century bce, to the romans. heroic divinities, who in life had been involved in many battles and adventures, the romans believed tha

PHOSPHORUS

ory of secret societies by akron daraul mastering witchcraft by paul huson call of the horned piper by nigel aldcroft jackson masks of misrule by nigel aldcroft jackson the complete vampyre by nigel aldcroft jackson flowers from hell the satanic reader edited by nikolas schreck liber null& psychonaut by peter j. carroll chaos& sorcery by nick hall stealing the fire from heaven by stephen mace the prince of darkness by jeffery burton russell magick in theory and practice by aleister crowley the book of thoth by aleister crowley the black arts by richard cavendish images and oracles of austin osman spare ecstasies: deciphering the witches' sabbath by carlo ginzburg the night battles by carlo ginzburg 9 i the blackened forge of cain title-praecantrix the darkness of the earth color black symb

ery over spiritual and material planes -isolated and perfected strength of will and independence -the self as a gateway to vampyric and necromantical transformation -the work of the holy guardian angel advanced self-transformation and deification through working with the initiatic guide or genius. 1. study and introduction to seth the adversary, a dedication to invoking and communicating with the prince of darkness in its many forms, ala azothoz. set in relation to the luciferian sorcery and ones own self-initiation into the doctrine of shadow. an essay of relation between the two forces and how they are similar and different. 2. magickal assumption of the vampyre as a point of selftransformation, shape shifting and astral lycanthropy via nox umbra, see correlation between higher grades of

ll into the darkness to become as a dragon, to know the ecstasies of light and shadow. al ghul, serpent tongue which arouses perception i invoke thee! i do affirm hecate, goddess of crossroads, enchanter of nightmares, guardian of shades and the howling beasts, bless my path with your eyes which are always seeing bless me with the fallen star of azazel, as lightening i awake! i do affirm ahriman, prince of darkness and the beast in flesh spectral shadow who is lucifugus, bless my rites with the astral shape of the toad and the serpent dragon open thy eye as algol! i do affirm lucifer azazel, fire born angel of the abyss, who comes forth in the earth as the devil and djinn of flame before me is algol my essence, my desire, my will within me sparks the black flame of set, the forge of cain!

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

w with the divine light of self godhood. the inverse pentagram is itself symbol of exploring and controlling the dark side powers which exist within every man and woman. christian attempts of labeling lucifer as a god of death only proves the extent of brainwashing which only mirrors their subconscious desire to be bound, that fragile and undeveloped flame to be extinguished. lucifer as being the prince of the powers of air establishes this god form as the fountainhead of astral magick. the varcolaci sigil or devilcosm is the mirror of lucifer, the bringer of light through astral projection and search of balance of knowledge. the applications of such magick can be used in every facet of ones' life. it is only limited by the imagination "ain soph" indeed! aleister crowley's patterns and for

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ulating for what purpose a bride is brought into her bridal chamber.17 there are also a number of ways a person can merit to have such a degree annulled; among these are performing a mitzvah the way g-d intended18 and answering kaddish with great concentration.19 the seventy years of suffering are to rectify the blemished seven emotions. and know that for every year there is different [celestial] prince, and that no [prince] has permission to pass into the area of another fs jurisdiction. this is why we do not take tithes from one year fs produce for the previous year fs, but rather take tithes each year from its own produce. this is also why we must repent every year for [the sins of] that year, for the repentance of one year does not help for another year. time in judaism is not a monoli

ce, since he had spoken with g-d face to face. they were, however, able to look at him from behind and benefit from so doing. this is similar to what we are told about rabbi yehudah hanasi, who said that all that he learned from his teacher, rabbi meir, was because he looked at him from behind, and that he would have learned even more had he looked at him face to face.3 rabbi yehudah hanasi( gthe prince h) was the spiritual leader of the jewish people in the 2nd century who performed the monumental task of recording the oral torah in writing (as the mishnah. when he was studying under his teacher, rabbi meir, he sat in the rows of pupils behind him, rather than the rows facing him .from sefer halikutim and ta famei hamitzvot. 1 leviticus 19:4. 2 exodus 3:8. 3 eiruvin 13b. the arizal on par

the torah read this week opens with the story of the spies who were sent to spy out the land of israel before the jewish people entered it. these spies were the princes of each tribe. our sages said, commenting on the verse, gand joseph said to them, eyou are spies c, f h1 that joseph was hinting to his brothers that they would [be reincarnated and] spy out the land of israel, but that joshua.the prince of the tribe of ephraim, the son of joseph, would not be a [reincarnated] spy. the patriarch jacob had twelve sons, each of which became the progenitor of one of the twelve tribes of israel. when joseph told his brothers, gyou are spies, h he was in effect telling them that all eleven of them (including his brother levi) would be reincarnated as the spies who spied out the land. the arizal

h here, the name of the tribe (menasheh) is preceded by the phrase gof the tribe of joseph. h the tribe of ephraim is mentioned earlier, so the phrase gof the tribe of joseph h cannot be considered an introductory phrase that covers both tribes of ephraim and menasheh. this phenomenon, the arizal tells us, therefore alludes to the fact that the soul of joseph was impregnated specifically into the prince of menasheh. even though in all cases ephraim takes precedent over menasheh, joseph was nonetheless associated with menasheh, in order to indicate what we have said. when jacob split joseph into two tribes, he made a point of giving ephraim precedent of menasheh, even though menasheh was the firstborn. thus, joshua was left as the spy of the tribe of ephraim, without the impregnation of [a

letter yud to the name hoshea makes the word begin with the two-letter name of g-d, kah (yud-hei. the name joshua may thus be interpreted to mean gmay g-d save. h 5 ibid. 13:11. 6 sotah 34b. the arizal on parashat shelach 589 the mystical meaning of calling him this new name is that [moses thereby] drew into [joshua] the soul of levi, the son of jacob, whose soul had not been impregnated into the prince of his tribe, as we mentioned. it was specifically moses who was able to do this, for he [as the head of the tribe of levi] should have gone on this mission and been the spy for the tribe of levi. instead, he sent joshua, his student in his place, for [one fs student] is considered the same as his son, as is known. thus, the soul of levi, which should have been impregnated into moses, becam

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

rschemoth ha-shartathan n p w i 3 i w inniwil 66 the golden dawn: volume i book one the traditional tarot consists of a pack of 78 cards made up of <128> four suits of 14 cards each, together with 22 trumps, or major arcana, which tell the story of the soul. each suit consists of ten numbered cards, as in the modem playing cards, but there are four instead of three honours: king or knight, queen, prince or emperor, princess or knave. the four suits are: 1. wands or sceptres comparable to diamonds. 2. cups or chalices comparable to hearts. 3. swords comparable to spades. 4. pentacles or coins comparable to clubs. third knowledge lecture the soul is divided by the qabalists into three principal parts- 1. neschamah the highest part, answering to the three supemals. 2. ruach the middle part, a

distortion. let him identity himself with the powers of water, considering the water triplicity in all its aspects, with its attributions and correspondences <141> notes on the tarot by frater s.r.m.d. in the tree of life in the tarot, each path forms the connecting link between two of the sephiroth. the king and the queen are the correlations of the abba and the aima in that suit; the knight or prince answers to microprosopus, and the knave or princess which was anciently a female figure, is referred to the bride, kallah or malkah. combining, then, the material attributions of the sephiroth and the path, it results that: 0. fool=the crown of wisdom, the primum mobile acting through the air on the zodiac. 1. the juggle-the crown of understanding, the beginning of material production, the

e. it is the key of the forces which lie in qesheth the bow. treasure it in thy heart and mark it well, seeing that therein is the key of nature. meditate on it and reveal it not unto the profane, for many and great are its mysteries. note: there are four scales of colour which correspond to the four worlds. they are: the king scale atziluth wands yod fire the queen scale briah cups heh water the prince scale yetzirah swords vau air the princess scale assiah pentacles heh earth the golden dawn: volume i book one the colors differ according to the world or aspect of the great name they represent: thus samekh in: the king scale is deep blue the queen scale is yellow the prince scale is green the princess scale is grey blue <193> tiphareth in: the king scale is rose the queen scale is gold th

ince scale yetzirah swords vau air the princess scale assiah pentacles heh earth the golden dawn: volume i book one the colors differ according to the world or aspect of the great name they represent: thus samekh in: the king scale is deep blue the queen scale is yellow the prince scale is green the princess scale is grey blue <193> tiphareth in: the king scale is rose the queen scale is gold the prince scale is pink the princess scale is tawny yellow the tree of life for the use of an adeptus minor is compounded of the first two scales. the sephiroth are in the feminine, passive, or queen scale. the paths are in the masculine, active, or king scale. it thus represents the forces of atziluth in the paths uniting the sephiroth as reflected in the briatic world, one of the possible arrangeme

mortals is but darkness, and concerning which it is not fitting that we should speak more fully. and the sphere of its operation is called rashith ha-gilgalim-the beginning of whirling (or whirls, or whorls, the primum mobile or first mover, which bestoweth the &t of life in all things and filleth the whole universe. and eheieh is the name of the divine essence in kether; and its archangel is the prince of countenances-metatron or metraton, he who bringeth others before the face of god. and the name of its order of angels is called chaioth ha-qadesh, the holy living creatures, which are also called the order of seraphim. in chokrnah is a cloud-like grey which containeth various <194> colours and is mixed with them, like a transparent pearl-hued mist, yet radiating withal, as if behind it t

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

in the brushwood, and may hear about you the slow flight of great birds, which seem to whisper strange oracles as they pass. let us approach silently that crossroad among the rocks. a harsh, funereal trumpet winds suddenly, and black torches flare up on every side. a tumultuous throng is surging round a vacant throne: all watch and wait. suddenly they cast themselves on the ground. a goat-headed prince bounds forward among them; he ascends the throne, turns, and assuming a stooping posture, presents to the assembly a human face, which everyone comes forward to salute and to kiss, their black taper in their hands. with a hoarse laugh he recovers an upright position, and then distributes gold, secret instructions, occult medicines and poisons to his faithful bondsmen. meanwhile, fires are l

, the resplendent star of the macrocosm. the notion of the infinite and the absolute is expressed by this sign, which is the grand pantacle that is to say, the most simple and complete abridgement of the science of all things. grammar itself attributes three persons to the verb. the first is that which speaks, the second that which is spoken to, and the third the object. in creating, the infinite prince speaks to himself of himself. such is the explanation of the triad and the origin of the dogma of the trinity. the magical dogma is also one in three and three in one. that which is above is like or equal to that which is below. thus, two things which resemble one another and the word which signifies their resemblance make three. the triad is the universal dogma. in magic principle, realiza

at such insanities may be put aside for ever. m. eudes de mirville, whose book upon table-turning made a certain sensation recently, will be contented possibly and discontented at the same time with the solution here given of black magic and its problems. as a fact, we maintain like himself the reality and prodigious nature of the facts; with him also we assign them to the old serpent, the occult prince of this world; but we are not agreed as to the nature of this blind agent, which, under different leadership, is the instrument of all good or of all evil, the minister of prophets or the inspirer of pytho74 the doctrine of transcendental magic nesses. in a word, the devil, for us, is force placed temporarily at the disposal of evil, even as mortal sin is, to our thinking, the persistence o

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

t masters have preferred it, even when the wealth of the world was at their disposal. then it is that satan, otherwise the spirit of ignorance, who scorns, suspects and detests science because at heart he fears it, comes to tempt the future master of the world by saying to him: gif thou art the son of god, command these stones to become bread. h then it is that mercenary men seek to humiliate the prince of knowledge by perplexing, depreciating, or sordidly exploiting his labour, the slice of bread that he deigns to need is broken into ten fragments, so that he may stretch forth his hand ten times. but the magus does not even smile at the absurdity, and calmly pursues his work. so far as may be possible, we must avoid the sight of hideous objects and uncomely persons, must decline eating wi

ife by intelligence and love! lead us to immortality by sacrifice, that we may be found worthy one day to offer thee water, blood and tears, for the remission of sins! amen. fire is exorcised by the sprinkling of salt, incense, white resin, camphor and sulphur; by thrice pronouncing the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light; and, finally, by reciting the prayer of the salamanders immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things, who art borne upon the ever-rolling chariot of worlds which revolve unceasingly; lord of ethereal immensities, where the throne of thy power is exalted, from which height thy terrible eyes discern all things and thy holy and beautiful ears unto all th

e: one copy was carried off by the fiend and the other swallowed by the wilful reprobate. the reciprocal engagements were that the demon should serve the sorcerer during a given period of years and that the sorcerer should belong to the demon after a determined time. the church in her exorcisms has consecrated the belief in all these things; it may be said indeed that black magic and its darksome prince are the true, living and terrific creations of roman catholicism; that the sabbath of the sorcerers 91 they are even its special and characteristic work, for priests invent not god. so also true catholics cleave from the bottom of their hearts to the conservation and even the regeneration of this great work, which is the philosophical stone of the official and positive cultus. in prison sla

serves it in the natural envelopes, knowing that he can extract it by a single effort of his will and by a single application of the universal agent to the envelopes, which kabalists term shells. to express hieroglyphically this law of prudence, the sages ascribed to their mercury, personified in egypt as hermanubis, a dog's head, and to their sulphur, represented by the baphomet of the temple or prince of the sabbath, that goat's head which brought such odium upon the occult associations of the middle ages. for the mineral work, the first matter is exclusively mineral, but it is not a metal. it is a metallized salt. this matter is called vegetable because it resembles a fruit, and animal because it produces a kind of milk and blood. it contains within itself the fire by which it must be d

lity. hieroglyph, the blazing star and eternal youth. we have described this symbol previously. x the elements, the visible world, reflected light, material forms, symbolism. hieroglyph, the moon, dew, a crab rising in the water towards land, a dog and wolf barking at the moon and chained to the base of two towers, a path lost in the horizon and sprinkled with blood. q composites, the head, apex, prince of heaven. hieroglyph, a radiant sun and two naked children, taking hands in a fortified enclosure. other tarots substitute a spinner unwinding destinies, and yet others a naked child mounted on a white horse and displaying a scarlet standard. r vegetative principle, generative virtue of the earth, eternal life. hieroglyph, the judgement. a genius sounds his trumphet and the dead rise from

RUBY TABLET OF SET

s an explanation of a state in what it is and has been rather than in its future goals or ideals. the founder(s) of a society must be excused for acts which are inexcusable after the society has been established. the grounds for this initial license are simply the forceful, initial establishment of good qualities and benefits of the resultant society. examples of such unprincipled founders in the prince are moses, romulus, and cyrus. each of whom attacked and destroyed rivals in order to found the important state in question. the principle of legality is secondary to that of force "the foundations of all states, whether new, old, or mixed, are good laws and good arms. and as there cannot be good laws where there are not good arms, and where there are good arms there must be good laws, i wi

stentialism with those of satanism (or setianism, as well as certain important differences. in the ideas of both heidegger and sartre, we see a recognition of the isolation and aloneness of the individual within the structure of the objective universe and its indifference to individual existence. as satanism asserts, each individual is an isolated psyche within the objective universe, just as the prince of darkness himself is. as well, the individual setian knows that this objective universe has no concern with him or her self as such, that no "god" in the traditional sense exists who will embrace or care for their existence. apart from this, both heidegger and sartre assert that these two facts, the isolation of consciousness and the absence of god, places the individual in the unique pos

, the individual cannot pass this responsibility on to any sort of supposed divinity and maintain any sort of honesty and integrity. setians will strongly identify with this, as they realize that the gift of set has placed them in the unique role of being self-creator in every sense of the word. also, in spite of the affirmation of having this unique ability as a result of the intervention of the prince of darkness in our remote evolutionary past, the setian cannot attribute his or her behavior, whether perceived as positive or negative, to set. sartre goes even further, pointing out that the individual is not only responsible for their own making, but for that of a world of his or her own choosing. i see this as an intimation of a magical view of existence, even though sartre would surely

ars that took place there. when the dust cleared, so to speak, the political and social institutions remained intact. the sphinx: precisely. egypt was no more a utopia than any other human run society was, is, or will be. there were power struggles, epidemics of corruption, popular revolts, and all the rest. during the middle kingdom (2150-1792 bce) a pessimistic pharaoh amenemhet i advised crown prince senwosret: harken to that which i say to thee,12 that thou mayest be king of the earth, that thou mayest be ruler of the lands, that thou mayest increase good. harden thyself against all subordinates. the people give heed to him who terrorizes them; approach them not alone. fill not thy heart with a brother, know not a friend, nor make for thyself intimates, wherein there is no end. when th

uino, the church of satan; and a great emphasis is placed upon the carnal aspect of man, which the satanist feels to have been not only neglected by conventional religions but also actively repressed, at the cost of inducing a great many neuroses and much unnecessary suffering. in a broader, more general sense, i apply the term to the setian philosophy (whose patron is the oldest semblance of the prince of darkness known to us, the egyptian set, brother of the sun god horus, and symbolic of the night and the lunar principle 4, the first principle of which is the egyptian hieroglyph xeper 5, which means "become" or "come into being" and is symbolized by the scarab beetle. the setian philosophy espoused by the temple of set is highly eclectic and highly existential. for this reason, the sacr

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

heap drama, before the eyes of paying customers- although in point of fact the last tea--drinker was hurrying from the scene as fast as her old legs would carry her. mishal was carrying bags "i'm leaving, too" she announced "try and stop me. it's only eleven days" when hind saw her elder daughter on the verge of walking out of her life forever, she understood the price one pays for harbouring the prince of darkness under one's roof. she begged her husband to see reason, to realize that his good-hearted generosity had brought them into this hell, and that if only that devil, chamcha, could be removed from the premises, then maybe they could become once again the happy and industrious family of old. as she finished speaking, however, the house above her head began to rumble and shake, and th

ould scarce be seen for the flame of florence's candle- and, over there, one abdul karim, aka the munshi, whom queen victoria sought to promote, but who was done down by colour-barring ministers. they're all here, dancing motionlessly in hot wax: the black clown of septimius severus, to the right; to the left, george iv's barber dancing with the slave, grace jones. ukawsaw gronniosaw, the african prince who was sold for six feet of cloth, dances according to his ancient fashion with the slave's son ignatius sancho, who became in 1782 the first african writer to be published in england- the migrants of the past, as much the living dancers' ancestors as their own flesh and blood, gyrate stilly while pinkwalla rants toasts raps up on the stage _now-mi-feel- indignation-when-dem-talk-immigrati

d-height- serenaded him with the sweetest of love songs, accompanying herself on an old ivorysided harmonium, singing everything from the gazals of faiz ahmed faiz to the best old film music, such as the defiant air sung by the dancer anarkali in the presence of the grand mughal akbar in the fifties classic _mughal-e-azam- in which she declares and exults in her impossible, forbidden love for the prince, salim-"pyaar kiya to darna kya- that is to say, more or less _why be afraid of love_ and gibreel, whom she had accosted in the garden of his doubt, felt the music attaching strings to his heart and leading him towards her, because what she asked was, just as she said, such a little thing, after all. he reached the river; and another bench, cast--iron camels supporting the wooden slats, ben

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

("fate, conscious beings must act against it, seek to counter and escape it. failing to fight consciously in the world will gradually make any conscious being's powers wither away. then no matter how integrated and powerful we may be inside, our powers to influence the world will diminish and the battle to keep a clear area for consciousness to grow and manifest will fail. then the majesty of the prince of darkness will fade on earth, and our race truly be ended! for the iv the fight against the forces of non-consciousness need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervention. failure can be seen when the iv is not

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

("fate, conscious beings must act against it, seek to counter and escape it. failing to fight consciously in the world will gradually make any conscious being's powers wither away. then no matter how integrated and powerful we may be inside, our powers to influence the world will diminish and the battle to keep a clear area for consciousness to grow and manifest will fail. then the majesty of the prince of darkness will fade on earth, and our race truly be ended! for the iv the fight against the forces of non-consciousness need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervention. failure can be seen when the iv is not

SATANGEL

known to summon the angels of the throne and bind them as magical machines; thus gaining the perfect astral form and the abilities to travel to heaven, hell, through time, space, and the dimensions of para-reality. according to rabbinic scripture, all the hebrew patriarchs joined this order upon their arrival in heaven, although christian theologians obviously disagree on this point. their ruling prince is raphael. see ezekiel 1:13-19. the second circle middle triad the second triad are concerned with the dualistic nature of humanity in seeking the ultimate unity with god. as such they are closer to humanity, and more prone to corruption. in occult lore many are considered to be double agents, appearing both as angels and as devils. to the black magician or witch they are thus powerful all

ke humans, and amongst the best known to us. as with the second triad, they are vulnerable to corruption. 7th choir: principalities originally seen as an order in charge of the nations, and later of the religions. there is some disagreement as to who is the chief amongst them. contenders include hami-el, who transported enoch to heaven and is identified with the chaldean deity ishtar, cervill the prince of strength who is said to have come to david s aid in defeating goliath. also ana-el who is named as one of the seven angels of creation and is associated with human sexuality. he is also named as governor of the second heaven, with control of the world s leaders and whose dominion encompasses the moon. the final and strangest contender is nisrock, originally an assyrian deity and is also

th who is said to have come to david s aid in defeating goliath. also ana-el who is named as one of the seven angels of creation and is associated with human sexuality. he is also named as governor of the second heaven, with control of the world s leaders and whose dominion encompasses the moon. the final and strangest contender is nisrock, originally an assyrian deity and is also identified as a prince of hell. 8th choir: archangels according to dionysos these are the messengers which carry the divine decrees. they are considered the most important intercessionaries between god and humankind and lead the forces of heaven in their constant struggle with the infernal legions. they are the seven angels that stand before god in revelations. the koran of islam recognises four but names only tw

appear in masonic and psuedo-masonic occult lore, accompanied by rapha-el and uri-el, as are summoned in the lesser rite of the pentagram. these are the four guardian angels. the other three are traditionally chosen from remi-el, sari-el, ana-el, ragu-el, razi-el and metatron. metatron according to rabbinical texts he is really the greatest angel of all. in christian texts he is variously called prince of the divine face, angel of the covenant, king of angels, and the lesser tetragrammaton (yhvh, and is charged with the sustenance of the world. in the talmud and targum he is the direct link between humankind and god. he appears in the yakult hadash, where the two egyptian magicians jannes and jambre manage to gain unqualified admission to heaven and refuse to leave. micha-el and gabri-el

is set above micha-el and gabri-el. according to one version of his myth he was once none other than enoch himself, transformed in reward for his recording of the angelic lore for humankind into a fiery angel with six times six wings and countless eyes. in this form he is the angelic scribe who records all in the aetheric archives. in gnostic scripture, metatron is identified as the demiurge, the prince of darkness who is the creator of the material universe. thus he is identified as satan, or ha-satan, and as abraxas. the holiness or unholiness of the metatron is undecided, thrown backwards and forwards by the argumenets of theologians, priests, magicians and rabbi. as such it is a most paradoxical name to conjure with. shekinah according to the zohar the creation of the world was the wor

SATANIC BIBLE

ever had, as he has kept it in business all these years (fire) the book of satan the infernal diatribe the first book of the satanic bible is not an attempt to blaspheme as much as it is a statement of what might be termed "diabolical indignation. the devil has been attacked by the men of god relentlessly and without reservation. never has there been an opportunity, short of fiction, for the dark prince to speak out in the same manner as the spokesmen of the lord of the righteous. the pulpit-pounders of the past have been free to define "good" and "evil" as they see fit, and have gladly smashed into oblivion any who disagree with their lies- both verbally and, at times, physically. their talk of "charity, when applied to his infernal majesty, becomes an empty sham- and most unfairly, too

isdom of the world; to interrogate the "laws" of man and of "god! 4. i request reason for your golden rule and ask the why and wherefore of your ten commandments. 5. before none of your printed idols do i bend in acquiescence, and he who saith "thou shalt" to me is my mortal foe! 6. i dip my forefinger in the watery blood of your impotent mad redeemer, and write over his thorn-torn brow: the true prince of evil- the king of slaves! 7. no hoary falsehood shall be a truth to me; no stifling dogma shall encramp my pen! 8. i break away from all conventions that do not lead to my earthly success and happiness. 9. i raise up in stern invasion the standard of the strong! 10. i gaze into the glassy eye of your fearsome jehovah, and pluck him by the beard; i uplift a broad-axe, and split open his w

ertainly been the best friend the church has ever had, as he has kept it in business all these years. the false doctrine of hell and the devil has allowed the protestant and catholic churches to flourish far too long. without a devil to point their fingers at, religionists of the right hand path would have nothing with which to threaten their followers "satan leads you to temptation "satan is the prince of evil "satan is vicious, cruel, brutal" they warn "if you give in to the temptations of the devil, you will surely suffer eternal damnation and roast in hell" the semantic meaning of satan is the "adversary" or "opposition" or the "accuser. the very word "devil" comes from the indian devi which means "god. satan represents opposition to all religions which serve to frustrate and condemn m

ell chemosh- national god of moabites, later a devil cimeries- rides a black horse and rules africa coyote- american indian devil dagon- philistine avenging devil of the sea damballa- voodoo serpent god demogorgon- greek name of the devil, it is said should not be known to mortals diabolus (greek "flowing downwards" dracula- romanian name for devil emma-o- japanese ruler of hell euronymous- greek prince of death fenriz- son of loki, depicted as a wolf gorgo- dim. of demogorgon, greek name of the devil haborym- hebrew synonym for satan hecate- greek goddess of the underworld and witchcraft ishtar- babylonian goddess of fertility kali (hindu) daughter of shiva, high priestess of the thuggees lilith- hebrew female devil, adam's first wife who taught him the ropes loki- teutonic devil mammon

SATANIC RITUALS

acon at his right. the three make a profound bow before the altar and commence the ritual with the following verses and responses. celebrant: in nomine magni dei nostri satanas. introibo ad altare domini inferi. deacon and subdeacon: ad eum qui laefificat meum. celebrant: adjutorium nostrum in nomine domini inferi. deacon and subdeacon: qui regit terram. celebrant: before the mighty and ineffable prince of darkness, and in the presence of akl the dread demons of the pit, and this assembled company, i acknowledge and confess my past error. renouncing all past allegiances, i proclaim that satan-lucifer rules the earth, and i ratify and renew my promise to recognize and honor him in all things, without reservation, desiring in return his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my

allegiances, i proclaim that satan-lucifer rules the earth, and i ratify and renew my promise to recognize and honor him in all things, without reservation, desiring in return his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires. i call upon you, my brother, to bear witness and to do likewise. deacon and subdeacon: before the mighty and ineffable prince of darkness, and in the presence of all the dread demons of the pit, and this assembled company, we acknowledge and confess our past error. renouncing all past allegiances, we proclaim that satan-lucifer rules the earth, and we ratify and renew our promise to recognize and honor him in all things, without reservation, desiring in return his manifold assistance in the successful completion o

orth at our bidding thy dreadful minions, for the fulfillment of our desires and the destruction of our enemies. in concert this night we ask thy unfailing assistance in this particular need (here is mentioned the special purpose for which the mass is offered. in the unity of unholy fellowship we praise and honor first thee, lucifer, morning star, and beelzebub, lord of regeneration; then belial, prince of the earth and angel of destruction; leviathan, beast of revelation; abaddon, angel of the bottomless pit; and asmodeus, demon of lust. we call upon the mighty names of astaroth, nergal and behemoth, of belphegor, adramelech, and baalberith, and of all the nameless and formless ones, the mighty and innumerable hosts of hell, by whose assistance may we be strengthened in mind, body and wil

udit, roi fain ant, dieu l che! vois, grand satan, ce symbole de la chair de celui qui voulait purger la terre de plaisir et qui, au nom de la "justice" chr tienne, a caus la mort de millions de nos fr res honor s. nous pla ons sur toi notre mal diction et nous salissons ton nom. o majest infernale, condamne-le 1'ab me, pour qu'il souffre ternellement une angoisse infinie. frappe-le de ta col re, prince des t n bres, et brise-le pour qu'il connaisse 1'etendue de ta col re. appelle tes l gions, pour qu'elles observent ce que nous faisons en ton nom. envoie tes messagers pour proclamer cette action, et fais fuir les sbires chr tiens, titubant vets leur perdition. frappe-les nouveau, seigneur de lumi re, pour faire trembler d'horreur ses anges, ses ch rubins et ses s raphins, qui se prosterne

pid purities, cursed nazarene, impotent king, fugitive god! behold, great satan, this symbol of the flesh of him who would purge the earth of pleasure and who, in the name of christian "justice" has caused the death of millions of our honored brothers. we curse him and defile his name. o infernal majesty, condemn him to the pit, evermore to suffer in perpetual anguish. bring thy wrath upon him, o prince of darkness, and rend him that he may know the extent of thy anger. call forth thy legions that they may witness what we do in thy name. send forth thy messengers to proclaim this deed, and send the christian minions staggering to their doom. smite him anew, o lord of light, that his angels, cherubim, and seraphim may cower and tremble with fear, prostrating themselves before thee in respec

SATANICON

the five points of the pentagonia while turning widdershins. afterward, replace the bell upon the altar. 2 grasp the sword of satan and point it once at each of the five points of the pentagonia, beginning at the upper left point of the altar and then turning widdershins as you pause at each point, address the dark lords thus: be present satan, great adversary of jehovah! be present belial, great prince of the wicked! be present leviathan, great serpent of infernal seas! be present beelzebub, great lord of the flies! be present lucifer, great morning star and light-bringer! afterward, replace the sword upon the altar. 3 face the satanagram and recite the invocation of infernal power. in the name of almighty satan, prince of evil and darkness, i enter into the alliance of infernal power! th

um: grasp the bell of commencement and sound it once at each of the five points of the pentagonia while turning clockwise. replace the bell upon the altar. end of ritual -27- book iv: the satanic philosophy -28- pandemonium: the infernal hierarchy princes: lucifer: morning star and light-bringer; satan: adversary of god; belial: a vicious and wicked beast; beelzebub: lord of the flies; leviathan: prince of heresies and serpent of the infernal seas. the first legion: set, tiamat, eblis, mephistopheles, ahriman, fenris, pan, abaddon, apollyon the second legion: asmodeus, adramaleck, astaroth, kali, nergal, lilith, typhon, moloch, midgard, diabolus the third legion: caop, amon, skoll, hati, azazel, marchocias, serapis, bali, orias, maskim, mastema, nebrios, emma, furfur, pazuzu the fourth leg

riest and his assistant are garbed in the customary manner. the initiate wears a silver (gray is acceptable) robe -31- the pact of satan 1 the celebrant grasps the bell of commencement and opens the gates of pandemonium. 2 the celebrant grasps the sword of satan and evokes the dark lords from the five points of the pentagonia: be present satan, great adversary of jehovah! be present belial, great prince of the wicked! be present leviathan, great serpent of the infernal seas! be present beelzebub, great lord of the flies! be present lucifer, great morning star and light-bringer! 3 all participants face the satanagram as the celebrant recites the invocation to lucifer: o lucifer, prideful morning star, supreme in beauty and power, hear me! grant him (her, this enlightened fallen angel exodus

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

and unconsciously- from past indoctrination and stigma. the actual ritual as laid out in the satanic rituals consists of a priest, who acts as the main celebrant, accompanied by two assistants, being referred to as the deacon and the subdeacon respectively, a nun adorned in habit and wimple and a naked female who serves as the altar and a congregation. the ritual begins with an invocation to the prince of darkness and his host of demons, followed by a renunciation of past allegiances and a dedication to satan-lucifer. the ritual progresses through the satanic offertory, canon and consecration of the host. the mass is completed with the recital of the fifth enochian key and the repudiation and denunciation, whereby the power and divinity of christ is denied and the power of satan is invoke

, pp. 18-19. 26. newton, toyne. the demonc connection (blandford press: poole, 1987, between pp. 96 and 97. 27. order of nine angles 'esoteric tradition vi: baphomet, opfer and related matters' in hostia volume ii (thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. 28. order of nine angles 'victims- a sinister expose' in hysteron proteron (thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. 29. order of nine angles 'a gift for the prince- a guide to human sacrifice' in hostia volume i (thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. 30. order of nine angles 'the sinister calling' in hostia volume ii (thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. 31. ibid. 32. order of nine angles 'a gift for the prince- a guide to human sacrifice' in hostia volume i (thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. 33. la vey, anton 'the book of lucifer' in the satanic bible (avon

s: london, 1937. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible avon books: new york, 1969. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic rituals avon books: new york, 1972. lurker, manfred. dictionary of gods and goddesses, devils and demons routledge: london, 1988. man, myth& magic. 12 volumes. bpc publishing ltd: london. 1971. newton, toyne, the demonic connection blandford press: poole, 1987. o'grady, joan. the prince of darkness element books: shaftesbury, 1989. order of nine angles. hostia. secret teachings of the o.n.a. volume i thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. order of nine angles. hostia. secret teachings of the o.n.a. volume ii. thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. parker, john. at the heart of darkness sidgwick& jackson ltd: london, 1993. rhodes, h.t.f. the satanic mass rider& company: london, 1954

e black arts' while having itsfoundation or ground in those arts. part of this is a greater esoteric knowledge(e.g. aeonic magick) and part in techniques or methods or create a new individual. the satanist effectively learns to play at being god. since satanism, as described above, involves theindividual questing to become like satan, it is relevant to consider who and what satan is. satan is the prince of darkness- master of all that is hidden or secret, both within ourselves and external to ourselves. he is the ruler of this world- the force behind its evolutionary change; the 'fire' of life. he is lord of life- of all the sensual delights and pleasures. he is also 'evil' or 'dark' or 'sinister- merciless, ruthless, master of death. he can and does promote suffering, misery, death. but a

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

t .o thou god of life, thou lord of love, all men live when thou shinest; thou art crowned king of the gods. the goddess nut embraceth thee, the goddess mut enfoldeth thee at all seasons. those who are in thy following sing unto thee with joy, and they bow down their foreheads to the earth when they meet thee, the lord of heaven, the lord of the earth, the king of truth, the lord of eternity, the prince of everlastingness, thou sovereign [ruler] of all the gods, thou god of life, thou creator of eternity, thou maker of heaven wherein thou art firmly established. hymn to ra. internet ancient history sourcebook. http//www.fordham.edu/halsall/ancient/ ra-ani.html. ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia 54 world religions: almanac astrology, or predicting the future from the movement of th

nd the bhagavad gita, which consists of seven hundred 252 world religions: almanac hinduism sanskrit verses in eighteen chapters, the most beautiful of hindu scriptures. it is part of book vi of the long epic poem the mahabharata, which means great epic of the bharata dynasty. it was likely written in the first or second century ce. the bhagavad gita is written as a conversation between a warrior prince, arjuna, and his companion and charioteer, krishna, who is an incarnation of the god vishnu. the dialogue occurs on the battlefield, just as a war is about to begin. as the two armies line up, each sees relatives and friends on the other side. arjuna hesitates and wonders whether it would be better for all to give up their weapons rather than take part in a cruel war. krishna, however, tell

, arjuna, and his companion and charioteer, krishna, who is an incarnation of the god vishnu. the dialogue occurs on the battlefield, just as a war is about to begin. as the two armies line up, each sees relatives and friends on the other side. arjuna hesitates and wonders whether it would be better for all to give up their weapons rather than take part in a cruel war. krishna, however, tells the prince that he is obligated to perform his duty and to maintain his faith in god. the bhagavad gita goes on to examine the nature of god and how humans can come to know him. sacred symbols hinduism is characterized by two major sacred symbols: aum and the swastika. these symbols have been a part of hinduism for thousands of years and represent both peace and harmony. a third important symbol is th

e. indigenous religions in asia: bon asia is home to a large number of indigenous religions. one that has attracted increasing attention is bon, found in tibet. interest in this religion has grown as tibet has become a more popular tourist destination. bon is believed to have originated in olmo lungring, a land to the west of tibet. it was introduced to tibet by tonpa shenrab miwo, who was born a prince about 18,000 years ago. the bon believe in a heaven occupied by three gods who control the world: dagpa, who controls the past; salba, who controls the present; and shepa, who controls the future. tonpa shenrab miwo claimed to be these gods earthly incarnation or human form. bon was once a flourishing religion in tibet. but beginning in the eighth century, when a world religions: almanac 28

itten down until long after his death, so there was no authoritative text to settle disputes. the two sects disagree as to which texts are to be considered jain scripture. the two sects also have different views about the position of women. unlike the svetambaras, the digambaras do not believe that worshippers gather near a statue of mahavira, the founder of jainism, in india. mahavira was born a prince but became dissatisfied with his life and sought out greater meaning. he lived by the five great vows, which form jainism s central beliefs. ap images. 328 world religions: almanac jainism women can achieve liberation until they have been reborn as men. the digambaras are the most austere, or strict sect of jainism, so its monks go naked. because it would be impractical for women to go nake

SEPHER HA BAHIR

. and then god. only after that is it written "the heaven and the earth" 11. what is the meaning of the verse (ecclesiastes 7:14 "also one opposite the other was made by god" he created desolation (bohu) and placed it in peace, and he created chaos (tohu) and placed it in evil. desolation is in peace, as it is written (job 25:2 "he makes peace in his high places" this teaches us that michael, the prince to god's right, is water and hail, while gabriel, the prince to god's left, is fire. the two are reconciled by the prince of peace. this is the meaning of the verse "he makes peace in his high places" 12. how do we know that chaos is in evil? it is written (isaiah 45:7 "he makes peace and creates evil" how does this come out? evil is from chaos, while peace is from desolation. he thus creat

ah, chiah, yechidah. what is the purpose the heh? it is a throne for the zayin. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 5:7, for one above the other watches. the beth is its sustenance. it is thus written (genesis 1:1, in (beth) the beginning [god] created 54. what is its function here? what is this like? a king once had a daughter who was good, pleasant, beautiful and perfect. he married her to a royal prince, and clothed, crowned and bejewelled her, giving her much money. is it possible for the king to ever leave his daughter? you will agree that it is not. is it ever possible for him to be with her constantly? you will also agree that it is not. what can he the bahir 15 then do? he can place a window between the two, and whenever the father needs the daughter, or the daughter needs the father

him trick you into thinking that his armies are stronger than mine. behold the troops of that son. he is deceitful and wants to rob you. therefore, do not listen to him, for at first he will speak smoothly in order to entice you into his trap, but in the end he will laugh at you. you are my slaves, and i will do for you everything good if you turn away from him and do not listen to him. he is the prince of chaos. it is thus written (1 samuel 12:21, do not turn aside, for you will follow chaos. it will not help or save, for it is chaos [it cannot help or save] but it can do harm. the advice that i give you is that you should (exodus 15:26, listen to the voice of the lord your god, do what is right in his eyes, and give ear to his commandments, and keep all his decrees. when you keep all his

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

es and corrects the designing of their representation, and disposes their unity with which they are combined without diminution or division. the tenth path is the resplendent intelligence, because it is exalted above every head, and sits on the throne of binah (the intelligence spoken of in the third path. it illuminates the splendour of all the lights, and causes an influence to emanate from the prince of countenances (5) the eleventh path is the scintillating intelligence, because it is the essence of that curtain which is placed close to the order of the disposition, and this is a special dignity given to it that it may be able to stand before the face of the cause of causes. the twelfth path is the intelligence of transparency, because it is that species of magnificence called chazchaz

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

ect the several sephiroth, and are deemed to transmit the divine influence. some teachers of occult science also allot the twenty-two trumps of the tarot cards to the twenty-two paths. unattributed contents 1997- 2001 al billiwoset in egyptian theology by oz tech set was one of the earliest egyptian deities, a god of the night identified with the northern stars. in the earliest ages of egypt this prince of darkness was well regarded. one persistant token of this regard is the tcham scepter, having the stylized head and tail of set. the tcham scepter is frequently found in portraits of other other gods as a symbol of magical power. in some texts he is hailed as a source of strength, and in early paintings he is portrayed as bearer of a harpoon at the prow of the boat of ra, warding off the

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ankers he deals with speak with awe of the sums placed in their hands "whence came he "from some seaport in the east. my valet learned from some of the sailors on the mole that he had resided many years in the interior of india "ah, i am told that in india men pick up gold like pebbles, and that there are valleys where the birds build their nests with emeralds to attract the moths. here comes our prince of gamesters, cetoxa; be sure that he already must have made acquaintance with so wealthy a cavalier; he has that attraction to gold which the magnet has to steel. well, cetoxa, what fresh news of the ducats of signor zanoni "oh" said cetoxa, carelessly "my friend "ha! ha! hear him; his friend "yes; my friend zanoni is going to rome for a short time; when he returns, he has promised me to f

u will open your own veins to escape the fraternity of cain. be comforted; the last drops will not follow the razor. for you, venerable malesherbes; for you, aimar nicolai; for you, learned bailly, i see them dress the scaffold! and all the while, o great philosophers, your murderers will have no word but philosophy on their lips" the hush was complete and universal when the pupil of voltaire the prince of the academic sceptics, hot la harpe cried with a sarcastic laugh "do not flatter me, o prophet, by exemption from the fate of my companions. shall i have no part to play in this drama of your fantasies" at this question, cazotte's countenance lost its unnatural expression of awe and sternness; the sardonic humour most common to it came back and played in his brightening eyes "yes, la har

scari "all, signor. and the young englishman "the presuming barbarian! as i before told thee, let him bleed for his folly. i will have no rival "but an englishman! there is always a search after the bodies of the english "fool! is not the sea deep enough, or the earth secret enough, to hide one dead man? our ruffians are silent as the grave itself; and i! who would dare to suspect, to arraign the prince di? see to it, this night. i trust him to you. robbers murder him, you understand, the country swarms with them; plunder and strip him, the better to favour such report. take three men; the rest shall be my escort" mascari shrugged his shoulders, and bowed submissively. the streets of naples were not then so safe as now, and carriages were both less expensive and more necessary. the vehicle

t. there were, in all, nine masks: two were engaged with the driver; one stood at the head of the carriage-horses; a fourth guarded the well-trained steeds of the party; three others (besides zanoni and the one who had first accosted viola) stood apart by a carriage drawn to the side of the road. to these three zanoni motioned; they advanced; he pointed towards the first mask, who was in fact the prince di, and to his unspeakable astonishment the prince was suddenly seized from behind "treason" he cried "treason among my own men! what means this "place him in his carriage! if he resist, his blood be on his own head" said zanoni, calmly. he approached the men who had detained the coachman "you are outnumbered and outwitted" said he "join your lord; you are three men, we six, armed to the te

its late excitement, the god of light and music himself never, amidst his arcadian valleys, wooed, in his mortal guise, maiden or nymph more fair. zanoni gazed at her with a look in which admiration seemed not unmingled with compassion. he muttered a few words to himself, and then addressed her aloud "viola, i have saved you from a great peril; not from dishonour only, but perhaps from death. the prince di, under a weak despot and a venal administration, is a man above the law. he is capable of every crime; but amongst his passions he has such prudence as belongs to ambition; if you were not to reconcile yourself to your shame, you would never enter the world again to tell your tale. the ravisher has no heart for repentance, but he has a hand that can murder. i have saved you, viola. perha

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

is clear that the king was as much interested in the pursuit as his subjects. in reply to his son's words khufu told him to go and bring the sage into his presence, and the royal barge or boat having been brought, herutataf set out for the place where the sage dwelt. having sailed up the river some distance he and his party arrived at tet-seneferu, and when the boats had been tied to the quay the prince set out to perform the rest of the journey, which was overland, in a sort of litter made of ebony, which was borne by men by means of poles of sesnetchem wood, inlaid with gold. when he had arrived at the abode of teta, the litter was set down upon the ground, and the prince came out to greet the sage, whom he found lying upon a basket-work bed or mattress, which had been placed for him in

a time the party arrived at khufu's palace, and herutataf went into the presence of his father, and reported to him that he had brought teta the sage for him to see; khufu gave orders that he was to be brought before him quickly, and having gone forth into the colonnade of the palace, teta was led in to him. khufu said to him "how is it, teta, that i have never seen thee" and the sage replied "o prince, he who is called cometh; and since thou hast called me, behold, here i am" khufu said to him "is it true, according to what is reported, that thou knowest how to fasten on again to its body the head which hath been cut off" and the sage replied "yea, verily, o my lord the prince, i do know how to do this thing" and khufu said "let a captive who is shut up in prison be brought to me so that

the cakes of osiris on the eastern side of the lake of flowers, neither shall i have a boat wherein to go down the nile, nor another wherein to go up, nor shall i be able to sail down the nile with thee. may my mouth [be given] to me that i may speak therewith, and my two legs to walk therewith, and my two hands and arms to overthrow my foe. may the doors of heaven be opened unto me; may seb, the prince of the gods, open wide his p. 30 two jaws unto me; may he open my two eyes which are blindfolded; may he cause me to stretch apart my two legs which are bound together; and may anpu (anubis) make my thighs to be firm so that i may stand upon them. may the goddess sekhet make me to rise so that i may ascend into heaven, and may that which i command in the house of the ka of ptah be done. i s

uses which the egyptians made of the figures of gods, and men, and beasts, to which magical powers had been imparted by means of the performance of certain symbolic ceremonies and the recital of certain words of power; and how they could be employed to do both good and evil. p. 67 one of the earliest instances of the use of a magical figure is related in the westcar papyrus, 1 where we read that prince khaf-ra told khufu (cheops) a story of an event which had happened in the time of neb-ka or neb-kau-ed, a king of the iiird dynasty, who reigned about b.c. 3830. it seems that this king once paid a visit to one of his high officials called aba-aner, whose wife fell violently in love with one of the soldiers in the royal train. this lady sent her tirewoman to him with the gift of a chest of

ose who were in his train, saying 'come unto me, o ye who have come into being from my body, ye gods who have come forth from me, make ye known unto khepera that a dire calamity hath fallen upon me. my heart perceiveth it, but my eyes see it not; my hand hath not caused it, nor do i know who hath done this unto me. never have i felt such pain, neither can sickness cause more woe than this. i am a prince, the son of a prince, the sacred essence which hath proceeded from god. i am the great one, the son of the great one, and my father planned my name; i have multitudes of names and multitudes of forms, and my being is in every god. i have been p. 139 proclaimed by the heralds temu and horus, and my father and my mother uttered my name; but it hath been hidden within me by him that begat me

SOLOMON

the sea come out of the abyss. and he cast his destiny upon the ground, and that [destiny] made subject [to him] the great demon. and he commanded the great demon and bold ornias, to cut stones at the temple. and accordingly i solomon glorified the god of heaven and maker of the earth. and he bade ornias come with his destiny, and gave him the seal, saying "away with thee, and bring me hither the prince of all the demons" 13. so ornias took the finger-ring, and went off to beelzeboul, who has kingship over the demons. he said to him "hither! solomon calls thee" but beelzeboul, having heard, said to him "tell me, who is this solomon of whom thou speakest to me" then ornias threw the ring at the chest of beelzeboul, saying "solomon the king calls thee" but beelzeboul cried aloud with a might

to him "hither! solomon calls thee" but beelzeboul, having heard, said to him "tell me, who is this solomon of whom thou speakest to me" then ornias threw the ring at the chest of beelzeboul, saying "solomon the king calls thee" but beelzeboul cried aloud with a mighty voice, and shot out a great burning flame of fire; and he arose, and followed ornias, and came to solomon. 14. and when i saw the prince of demons, i glorified the lord god, maker of heaven and earth, and i said "blessed art thou, lord god almighty, who hast given to solomon thy servant wisdom, the assessor of the wise, and hast subjected unto me all the power of the devil" 15. and i questioned him, and said "who art thou" the demon replied "i am beelzebub, the exarch of the demons. and all the demons have their chief seats

rdered him to do. and this i did, because that fierce demon asmodeus knew even the future. and i solomon glorified god, who gave wisdom to me solomon his servant. and the liver of the fish and its gall i hung on the spike of a reed, and burned it over asmodeus because of his being so strong, and his unbearable malice was thus frustrated. 26. and i summoned again to stand before me beelzeboul, the prince of demons, and i sat him down on a raised seat of honour, and said to him "why art thou alone, prince of the demons" and he said to me "because i alone am left of the angels of heaven that came down. for i was first angel in the first heaven being entitled beelzeboul. and now i control all those who are bound in tartarus. but i too have a child, and he haunts the red sea. and on any suitabl

ment of solomon, p. 40. 2 "descent, or spiritual assault] 68 "but i also have another character and role. i metamorphose myself into waves, and come up from the sea. and i show myself to men, so that those on earth call me kuno[s]paston [1, because i assume the human form. and my name is a true one. for by my passage up into men, i send forth a certain nausea. i came then to take counsel with the prince beelzeboul; and he bound me and delivered me into thy hands. and i am here before thee because of this seal, and thou dost now torment me [2. behold now, in two or three days the spirit that converseth with thee will fail, because i shall have no water [1. cf. pliny, nat. hist. 24. 74 "cynosbaton, alii cynospaston, alii neurospaston vocant; folium habet vestigio hominis simile. fert et uvam

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

cles [cf.*mark 3:22. there waa a very general prevalence among the earliest nations of antiquity of the worship of stones as the representative of deity. in almost every ancient temple there was a legend of a sacred or mystical stone. the mystical stone there has received the name of the 'stone of foundation "10""and the scribes who had come down from jerusalem said 'he has beelzebub' and 'by the prince of devils he casts out devils) alfred edward waite, in his study of the zohar (the cabalistic textbook of the 14th century, entitled the secret doctrine of israel (occult research press, n. y, 191, wrote (p. 62) of "a mysterious stone called schethiya" which was cast by jehovah "into the abyss, so to form the basis of the world and give birth thereto. one might say otherwise that it was lik

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

l environment- it is inscripted. true will and individuality is a rather rare commodity, and becoming even more rare in the post-modern age of group-think where the i of the self has been replaced with us, we, our and them. it is only through individual becoming attained through spiritual anarchy to existing ideas not your own that independence is truly obtained. it is this playing field that the prince of darkness inscribes true evil. we can now speak about the anti-nature of the devil, for through our understanding of the nature of the principle of least resistance- the essential activity nature of god- we can begin to draw inferences regarding the anithesis of this principle; spiritual transformation through paths of resistance. the concept of adversary lies within the dichotomy of appr

issent, separation and individuality of the psyche from god. the environment of the devil, and of true evil cannot, and does not, exist within the realm of nature/matter as we perceive it. this is the realm of god, to place the devil within this environment makes the devil nothing more than a puppet of god- dancing an eternal dance not of his own making. the single most indentifying factor of the prince of darkness is that he has no master other than himself. so, what is the precise non-natural environment that true evil and the devil- in what ever form- works within? the environment from which true evil is manifest, and in which the prince of darkness makes his presence known is within the realm of human consciousness, human thought and ideas- the mind. these are then transferred from the

rom which true evil is manifest, and in which the prince of darkness makes his presence known is within the realm of human consciousness, human thought and ideas- the mind. these are then transferred from the abstract plane of existence- our individual thoughts and ideas- into matter through various creative and artisitic manifestations, intellectualism and their resultant works. the realm of the prince of darkness lies within the mind of man as opposed to a manifestation into matter, nature and the universe- that which is the realm and reflection of god. the first is encapsulated within the untouchable separation of abstract thought and individual consciousness; the second lies within the denser material of that which exists outside of thought and consciousness, all of which impact and in

ameters and rules of physics governing it. these rules are, for the most part, discovered through scientific means. or they are understood cerebrally, intuitively or magically through means that are not taught by observation of matter, but rather through the observation of consciousness within oneself or the realm of not-matter or abstraction i.e, thought- that which is the actual dominion of the prince of darkness. there no single realm of proportion that consciousness is necessarily bound to- consciousness is expansive. however, each individual is bound by their own ability to break down those barriers to further extension. the limits of this penetration constitute the boundaries of personal understanding, and it is antinomianism that initiates the breakdown of these boundaries. the real

ormative self discovery, magic and initiation. my work during the past twenty plus years has resulted in an understanding characterized by a methodology of conceptual combination based upon the template of resonance. my understanding is characterized by a combination of ideas both very ancient and very modern that have been synthesized through the filter of the aeonic word- xeper- the word of the prince of darkness. therefore, this is a book of magical formula. the purpose of this bbok is to initiate the seeds of individualization and spiritual transmutation by revealing certain methodologies based upon my formula. what you are reading right now will be understood, or vaguely apprehended by those who are ready for it, and acknowledged as something quite different by all others. in physical

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

than the invocation, or inviting, of devils. this, indeed, is a very dangerous activity; yet the illuminati has designed its many rituals, signs, codes, symbols, architecture, art, and other devices so that the world around us has become a veritable grand theater of the occult. because of the illuminati, the whole world is enchanted, dark with supernaturalism, and the one the holy bible calls the prince of the power of the air, also referred to as satan and lucifer, must be very proud of his human minions. build you will find pictured in codex magica a variety of different types of people. there are the celebrities and the rich and famous, the glitzy or jet-set people who are into illuminism, occultism, and witchcraft because it is trendy and fashionable. among this group are some who are

isticated and complex rituals and the more detailed, intricate, and powerful is the design of the talisman, symbol, hand sign, etc, the more likely a higher level entity a being higher on the spiritual totem pole or pecking order so to speak will be induced to participate in performing the desired magical act. that is, the greater the force of magic that will be applied. a great entity, perhaps a prince or other high-up territorial potentate in the demonic spiritual realm, is naturally thought to possess the power to force changes in the real world. it is no accident that in the bible, the last day, endtimes world ruler and his earthly human companions are said, to worship the "god of forces" ritual ceremonies and demons of secret societies the leaders of the secret societies of the illumi

l, author of the reference book, the art and architecture of freemasonry, writes that "the left hand is the symbol of equity."10 in other words the symbol of justice and fairness. strange, indeed, unless one elevates the devil to the virtuous level of one who serves justice and brings equity or equality. but then, why would a masonic authority think otherwise of the lodge's true grand master, the prince of the power of the air, aka lucifer? an indicator of attitude according to most reference books of the occult, the positioning of the hand on a 50 codex magica particular part of the body indicates one's mental attitude and inner meaning. a hand placed on the breast indicates a tender, loyal or sympathetic attitude. placed on the neck, the hand denotes sacrifice and penalty, while the join

the time of atlantis to the eras of the mayas, egyptians, and hebrews, etc. the illuminati elite of today believe they are, indeed, descended from the god-men and priests who, alone, escaped the tragic fall of the fabled atlantis. more recently, disney studios did a movie, atlantis, based on the theme, a movie saturated with esoteric codes and symbols. hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 75 crown prince alexander of yugoslavia, who now resides in london, the city where his father, the late king peter, fled during the second world war, is shown on his first trip to belgrade, yugoslavia, in 1991. his royal highness, along with his family, dutifully posed for this photo. based on his hand's position, the crown prince clearly wanted his secret society associates and the masonic/occultic world

uomo the homo" roberta achtenberg, jewish lesbian activist who was a hud official in the clinton administration, shows her philosophical leanings at a gay pride parade in san francisco. marion berry, mayor of the nation's capital, washington, d.c. later arrested for cocaine possession, mayor berry once remarked "outside of the killings, washington has one of the lowest crime rates in the country" prince william of britain's royal family. italian prime minister silvio berlusconi "el diablo" shows his horns- the devil rides out 1 27 article in newsweek (september 18, 2000. do you think these two young men were knowledgeable of what the hand sign means? the top two executives of the mcdonald's fast food chain jointly display interesting hand signs in this photograph in newsweek dated february

THE BLACK LODGE

avoid all contact with the demoniac forces, they will be unable to develop control of certain planes of consciousness, and therefore will never become balanced initiates- that is to say, adepts. they even run the risk of becoming "black brethren, that is, of withdrawing completely from the evolutive wave of mankind and falling under the influence of what the qabalah calls choronzon. this is the "prince of evil of this world" which corresponds to the element of spirit, or akasha; but its nature and influence are such that they can only really be understood by masters of the temple of the a .a, and therefore we will not further discuss the subject here. the work of the black lodge shows itself under these main aspects: they incite hierarchic indiscipline in aspirants. we cannot insist too m

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

s impressed with the spiritistic manifestations he witnessed. at that time, scientific american was offering a prize of $2,500 to anyone who could provide conclusive proof that psychic phenomena truly existed, and bird asked mina to submit to a series of their tests. the investigating committee for the magazine included harry houdini (1874 1926, hereward carrington (1880 1958, dr. walter franklin prince (1863 1934, dr. d. f. comstock, dr. william mcdougall (1871 1938, and j. malcolm bird, secretary of the committee. to protect mina crandon s social standing as the wife of a prominent boston surgeon and harvard professor, bird gave her the pseudonym of margery, which is how she shall always be remembered in the annals of psychical research. the tests began in january 1924 under the general

zed, and bulwer- lytton claimed to have seen objects being transported about the room by ethereal fingers. in florence, italy, home is reported to have caused a grand piano, at which the countess orsini was seated, to rise into the air and to remain levitated until she had completed the musical number that she had been playing. home s mediumship was witnessed by such members of the aristocracy as prince murat, napoleon iii, and the empress eugenie. during one seance, napoleon bonaparte appeared and signed his name, and his grandson attested to its authenticity. the young medium s demonstrations in florence were of such a dramatic nature that frightened whispers began to circulate that daniel dunglas home was one of satan s own. public fervor became so heated that home was attacked and woun

ful of europe had been waiting to see if the medium s powers would truly return to him after their year of desertion. when home reappeared on the scene, once again materializing spirit forms and producing raps on the walls, his elite clientele immediately restored him to celebrity status. he demonstrated his dramatic control of unseen forces before the courts of napoleon iii, empress eugenie, and prince murat, and won hundreds of new supporters. back in rome, home married alexandrina, the wealthy sister-in-law of a russian nobleman. alexander dumas (1802 1870, the french novelist, was home s best man. the marriage ceremony was performed with both roman catholic and greek orthodox rites a gesture that home intended as an expression of his good will toward the church, in spite of the intermi

ot to believe them, for nearly everything they say is made up by them. they love to feign. whatever be the topic spoken of, they think they know it, and if man listens and believes, they insist, and in various ways deceive and seduce. from 1747 onward, swedenborg lived at various times in stockholm, holland, and london, where he died on march 29, 1772. he was first buried in the swedish church in prince s square, then, later, at the request of the swedish government, his body was sent to stockholm for reinterment. m delving deeper brown, slater. the heyday of spiritualism. new york: hawthorn books, 1970. swedenborg, emanuel. divine providence. new york: the swedenborg foundation, 1972. heaven and its wonders and hell. new york: citadel press, 1965. wilson, colin. the occult. new york: vint

he most famous mediums of the day as being fraudulent, his critics protest that he resorted to trickery, then loudly claimed that he had caught them in deceit when it was truly he who was the deceiver. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 165 harry houdini became the great nemesis of spiritualist mediums. dr. walter franklin prince, head of the american society for psychical research (aspr) at the time of houdini s campaign against mediums, stated that the magician showed considerable bias by his selection of mediums and phenomena. according to prince, houdini only chose to investigate those [mediums] already deemed spurious or very dubious by careful researchers in america and britain, and ignored psychics and phenom

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 9 ghostbusters movie (the kobal collection) t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 10 ghosts and phantoms the hms eurydice, a 26-gun frigate that capsized and sank in sandown bay during a blizzard in 1878, is a famous phantom vessel that has been sighted by sailors over the years. on october 17, 1998, prince edward of england (1964) and the film crew for the television series crown and country saw the three-masted ship off the isle of wight and managed to capture its image on film. perhaps the most famous of all ghost ships is the flying dutchman, whose legend states that as punishment for his impiety and blasphemy, the captain, cornelius vanderdecken, must sail until doomsday. the appearance o

n them, they must spit immediately to protect themselves from the curse. whenever individuals sense that a spell of witchcraft for sorcery has been directed toward them, they must spit over their left shoulder. if one should awaken from a frightening nightmare, one must spit over the left shoulder three times to be certain that it doesn t come true. even if one should encounter satan himself, the prince of darkness can be made to disappear if one spits between his horns. in the gospel accounts of the ministry of jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e, the miracle worker from nazareth healed people of blindness and deafness with his spittle. the ancient greeks believed that eye troubles could be cured by rubbing them with the spit of someone who had been fasting. on occasion, mothers worldwide use th

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

sassinated by angry international arms dealers because of her highprofile global campaign against the use of land mines. the men on motorcycles who caused the fayed limousine to crash were not the paparazzi, but hired assassins who provoked the driver into dangerous speeds and precipitated an accident. diana was murdered by british intelligence on orders from the royal family. queen elizabeth and prince philip were upset by the business of prince charles and princess diana fs divorce. newspapers reported that the royals discussed dire consequences with diana if she continued the relationship. conspiracy theorists maintain when rumors circulated that diana might be pregnant with dodi fs child, the royal family ordered her death. princess diana paid the ultimate price for dabbling in the dar

fs divorce. newspapers reported that the royals discussed dire consequences with diana if she continued the relationship. conspiracy theorists maintain when rumors circulated that diana might be pregnant with dodi fs child, the royal family ordered her death. princess diana paid the ultimate price for dabbling in the dark arts. it was well known that princess diana and sarah ferguson, ex-wife of prince andrew, sought the counsel of spiritualist mediums and psychic-sensitives. some conspiracy buffs have suggested that the death of diana and dodi was a result of occult practices that backfired on the princess and that curses she had directed against her enemies had somehow boomeranged and unleashed their energy upon diana and her lover. diana was killed because she had offended a powerful s

ed the fraternity as anti-christian. by the mid-1700s, freemasonry had established its lodges throughout europe and had been carried across the ocean to the new world by numerous immigrants. george washington, benjamin franklin (1706. 1790, john hancock (1737.1793, paul revere (1735.1818, and many other of the founding fathers of the united states were openly proud of being masons. a freed slave, prince hall, who was initiated into masonry by a british soldier in boston, later founded an african lodge, which became the still-extant prince hall masons. after the revolution (1775.83, american freemasonry became extremely powerful in the united states. lodges were constructed in the smallest of villages, and it became an undeniable sign of prestige in any community to be a member of the mason

it was at that time that the larger american public became fully aware of the tong warriors with their chain mail shirts and hatchets. like so many secret societies, the origins of the triad tong have been lost in the lore of legend. according to some students of the tongs, in 1647 a community of monks who lived in the fukien province of china had become masters in the art of war. when a foreign prince invaded china, the emperor sent 138 of these monks to throw out the invading forces. after three months of bitter fighting, they routed the enemy and returned to their monastery laden with gifts and honors from the grateful emperor. while the monks were content to resume their lives of contemplation, some of the emperor fs ministers were jealous of the favors he had bestowed upon them and p

k a vow of celibacy, and seemed destined for a quiet life in the clergy. but then his life suddenly assumed a different course when he upset members of the church hierarchy for espousing doctrines quite contrary to those endorsed by the papacy. for one thing, father constant felt that somewhere along the ages the theologians of the church had confused lucifer, the bearer of light, with satan, the prince of darkness, and had judged him unfairly. such a liberal attitude to the angel who led the revolt in heaven did not sit at all well with his superiors, and father constant was expelled from the church. for many years after his expulsion from the roman catholic church, father constant appears to have traveled throughout france and other european nations rather anonymously, and little is know

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

w-givers was irresistible. vaevictis was also the policy of the christians, and we see the priests of the papacy gloating over the thousandswhom they had consigned to the flames while the ministers of the reformed churches hounded on theadministrators of the law to condemn the "devil-worshippers. what can have been the feelings with whichthose unhappy victims regarded the vaunted god of love, the prince of peace, whose votaries condemnedthem to torture and death? what wonder that they clung to their old faith, and died in agony unspeakablerather than deny their god.chapter i. the horned godthe god of the old religion becomes the devil of the new."the earliest known representation of a deity is in the caverne des trois fr350res in ari350ge, and dates to thelate palaeolithic period (plate i

magic has a more sinister appearancethan the same words written in ordinary characters; a hellish altar raised on infernal columns or a rampanthag attending a diabolical sacrament sound more wicked than if the description were couched in moremoderate language. in the same way the chief or grandmaster was more horror-striking and awful whencalled satan, the foul fiend, the enemy of salvation, the prince of darkness, or other epithet of the kind thanwhen soberly alluded to as the man in black. the effect could be heightened by using black-letter type forthese names, as glanvil does. when the right atmosphere of horror was attained by these means, the reader'smind was prepared to accept as evidence much that would have been rejected if set before him in a coldlycritical manner. this atmosphe

e action does not explain hiswords nor the foundation of the commemorative order. if, however, the garter was the insignia of thechieftainship of the old religion, he thereby placed himself in the position of the incarnate god in the eyesof his pagan subjects. and it is noteworthy that he swiftly followed up the action by the foundation of anorder of twelve knights for the king and twelve for the prince of wales, twenty-six members in all, in otherwords two covens. froissart's words seem to imply that edward understood the underlying meaning of the.garter "the king told them it should prove an excellent expedient for the uniting not only of his subjects onewith another, but all foreigners conjunctively with them in the bonds of amity and peace. it is remarkablethat the king's mantle as chi

sion had in it anything "contrary to the faith. had the whole country the god of the witchesjoan of arc66been christian, as we are always led to believe, such an examination would not have been thought of, but ifthe greater part of the peasantry, especially in out-of-the-way districts like lorraine, were still pagan, anexamination of the kind was a necessary preliminary precaution for a christian prince. when charlesappointed her to her high position in the army he told her to choose from his suite the man whom she desiredto be her protector in battle. out of all those courtiers and soldiers she chose gilles de rais, the man who nineyears afterwards was tried and suffered for his faith as she did. it was at this time that she said to thedauphin, make the most of me, for i shall last only o

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

int- jerome, kabala denudata, sepher yetzirah, technica curiosa of father schott, picus de mirandola, and other authors, especially those of the collection of pistorius. the mothers the iod- the absolute principle, the productive being. the mem- spirit, or the jakin of solomon. the schin- matter, or the column called boaz. the double letters beth. reflection, thought, the moon, the angel gabriel, prince of mysteries. gimel. love, will, venus, the angel anael, prince of life and death. daleth. force, power, jupiter, sachiel, melech, king of kings. kaph. violence, strife, work, mars, samael zebaoth, prince of phalanges. pe. eloquence, intelligence, mercury, raphael, prince of sciences. resh. destruction and regeneration, time, saturn, cassiel, king of tombs and of solitude. tau. truth, light

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

tely, the yatuk dinoih is a dangerous grimoire which can build or destroy the self, depending on the will and the control of the sorcerer. the left hand path is a lonely road of non-union with the natural order, that is by the antinomian path of individual strength. rewritten, reworked and encompassing the persian system of sorcery the yatuk dinoih presents the background and idea of ahriman, the prince of darkness, a sorcerous spirit who is made of darkness (the adversary, who takes the shape and shadow form of a toad, serpent, wolf and dragon. ahriman represents the sabbatic and luciferian adversary formula, the 13 initiatory state of transforming and becoming something other than being dissolved in the natural order. this grimoire presents systems of personal sorcery, in which through t

seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect, and self-deification through antinomian acts. set and seker have an interesting connection. in the xviith chapter of the book of the dead the spirit of the deceased prays that he is kept from the great god who devour the hear

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ual information of these images will depend on ones own arrangement of them through the universe atu, or ones own cosmology. chapter thirteen; malkuth, the kingdom of the shells "the tenth path is called the resplendent intelligence because it is exalted above every head and sits upon the throne of binah. it illuminates the splendours of all the lights, and causes an influence to emanate from the prince of countenances, the angel of kether (sepher yetzirah) malkuth, in hebrew mlkvth (mem, lamed, kaph, vau, tau, translates as "kingdom" and "reign, and is the name of the tenth sephiroth of the tree of life. an examination of the letters that compose this word may shed light upon the nature of the "kingdom" itself. this can be done in three ways; first, numerically; second, by analysis of the

THE SHADOWED ONES

our shadow possibility and strength bearing passion of the earth. let the ahriman dragon whose color is black stir your eyes from the sun to the moon and the darkness of night. it is the cold winds which open the path of arezura and hades, when wolves and serpents gather unto you. let the ahrimanic dragon coil as the serpents of shaitan, just as zohak shall you be blessed by the kiss of the devil-prince who is your initiator of dreams and death. by the north west point of the circle can you call now forth azrael who is a gatherer of ghosts and shades of the dead. listen to the twilight call of the boneways of the gateway. in your skull temple of cain and lilith does witchblood flow and gather what you may become. let jasmine bloom now under the light of the moon and the phantoms of what on

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

d all objects are the same. i look at a bug*2. and my five senses tell me it is flat, of a certain odour, brown, etc, etc; only phenomena which i cannot get behind; the mirror of my senses is defective, so i proceed to try one of a more perfect make. the gsuperconscious h*3. then i look again: the insect has changed, is changing, it is no more a bug, but a bogey, fire surrounds it, it is lucifer, prince of the bottomless pit, now a great calm, and the fumes of hell part, and the winds roar, and the earth quakes: ghow art thou fallen from heaven, o lucifer, son of the morning, how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations. h ghowl, fir tree; for the cedar is fallen; because the mighty are spoiled: howl, o ye oaks of bashan; for the frost of the vintage is come down. h

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

s he has mastered, and the expansion of human power through understanding. the apron above the legs, together with them, figures a trine above a cross; the symbol of mind dominating matter, and of the conservation of energy. the hierophant- arcanum v. in divination, arcanum v may briefly be read either as religion or law. arcanum v is pictured by a hierophant, master of the sacred mysteries. this prince of the occult doctrine is seated between two columns of the sanctuary; he leans upon a cross of three bars, and with his right hand makes the sign of the pentagram. from his brow the sacred serpent thrusts its head; and at his feet kneel two men, one dressed in red and the other dressed in black. the hierophant, supreme organ of sacred science, represents the genius of good inspiration, of

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

ending on the individual desire. luciferians seek to devour the essence of life, the essence of humanity. all life is made stronger by devouring another, this is the law of nature. to be honest to the self, to present challenge and overcome such is to attain a foundation upon the path of mastery. beelzebub is a name for satan mentioned in the new testament with regards to him holding the title of prince of demons. the name beelzebub or beelzebuth actually can be derived from baal zebub, baal meaning lord and zebub which holds reference in hebrew as hostility, thus baal zebub is the lord of hostility or they enemy, a title of the opposer. dominus muscarum is also a translation of the title of beelzebub, meaning lord of flies and relates to the adversary being in part a spirit of the air. ba

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ed grand master of the templars? the idea of an historical connection between masonry and the crusading orders received the enthusiastic support of the chevalier ramsay, a jacobite exile he was file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (1 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. the private tutor of the young pretender, bonnie prince charlie who was also an active freemason. ramsay said: at the time of the crusades in palestine many princes, lords, and citizens associated themselves, and vowed to restore the temple of the christians in the holy land, and to employ themselves in bringing back their architecture to its first institution. they agreed upon several ancient signs and symbolic words drawn from the well of reli

even other templars, refugees from persecution, in the island of mull, situated off the coast of scotland. the supposed incident was described, from a hostile point of view, by a member of a rival templar order: after the death of jacques de molay, some scottish templars having become apostates at the instigation of robert bruce ranged themselves under the banner of a new order instituted by this prince and in which the receptions were based on those of the order of the temple. it is there that we must seek the origin of scottish masonry and even that of the other masonic rites. the scottish templars were excommunicated in 1324 by larmenius, who declared them to be temple desertores and with the knights of st. john of jerusalem, dominiorum militae spoliatores, placed for ever outside the p

take position indicated. all sheathe swords and stand to order as iv) viii: herald: 3rd: no limit to the light! 2nd: no limit! viii: naught! from the many to the one and all, from the one and all to naught! sic transeat gloria coeli! aumn! all: so mote it be! viii: brethren, assist me to open a council of princes of jerusalem (all advance within banners of zodiac) what is the first care of every prince of jerusalem? 2nd: to see that the c. is p.t.49 (to 3) brother, see, etc. 3rd (to rwm) brother, see etc. r.w.m (to herald) brother, see etc. herald (to viii) v.i.s.k.50 the c. is p.t. viii (to 3rd) the next care? 3rd: to see that none but p.i. are present (to r.w.m, see, etc) file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c6.html (2 of 9 [12/28/2001 2:04

y: we renounce all; we swear to keep inviolate the mysteries of these degrees; and we invoke annihilation. these points, etc, penalty of having our skulls split asunder by the axe of the executioner. amen. you will seal this solemn oath with your lips five times upon this skull. i will now proceed to confer upon you the following degrees of the a. and a. rite: knight of the sword and of the east. prince of jerusalem. i also confer upon you the corresponding degrees of the reduced rite of memphis; or a& p. rite. knight of the sword. knight of jerusalem. finally i confer upon you the following degrees of the o.r. of mizraim. knight of the sublime choice. prussian knight. knight of the temple. knight of the eagle. knight of the black eagle. prince of jerusalem. the secrets of all these degree

0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c7.html (5 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:04:51 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. i, in the name of the holy trinity one and indivisible, and in the presence of this perfect and princely chapter of the holy order of the rose croix of heredom, do hereby and hereon most solemnly promise and swear that i will hele, conceal, and never reveal the mysteries of a sovereign prince rose croix. i swear eternal fealty and allegiance to the supreme council by whose authority this chapter is constituted in the person of its most puissant sovereign grand commander baphomet. i further pledge myself to the service of the order to the last drop of my blood and the last penny of my purse. all this i swear to observe without evasion, equivocation, or mental reservation of any k

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

naan: and abraham came to mourn for sarah, and to weep for her. 23:3 and abraham stood up from before his dead, and spake unto the sons of heth, saying, 23:4 i [am] a stranger and a sojourner with you: give me a possession of a buryingplace with you, that i may bury my dead out of my sight. 23:5 and the children of heth answered abraham, saying unto him, 23:6 hear us, my lord: thou [art] a mighty prince among us: in the choice of our sepulchres bury thy dead; none of us shall withhold from thee his sepulchre, but that thou mayest bury thy dead. 23:7 and abraham stood up, and bowed himself to the people of the land [even] to the children of heth. 23:8 and he communed with them, saying, if it be your mind that i should bury my dead out of my sight; hear me, and intreat for me to ephron the s

he prevailed not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh; and the hollow of jacob s thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with him. 32:26 and he said, let me go, for the day breaketh. and he said, i will not let thee go, except thou bless me. 32:27 and he said unto him, what [is] thy name? and he said, jacob. 32:28 and he said, thy name shall be called no more jacob, but israel: for as a prince hast thou power with god and with men, and hast prevailed. 32:29 and jacob asked [him] and said, tell [me] i pray thee, thy name. and he said, wherefore [is] it [that] thou dost ask after my name? and he blessed him there. 32:30 and jacob called the name of the place peniel: for i have seen god face to face, and my life is preserved. 32:31 and as he passed over penuel the sun rose upon him

fore the city. 33:19 and he bought a parcel of a field, where he had spread his tent, at the hand of the children of hamor, shechem s father, for an hundred pieces of money. 33:20 and he erected there an altar, and called it el-elohe-israel. 34:1 and dinah the daughter of leah, which she bare unto jacob, went out to see the daughters of the land. 34:2 and when shechem the son of hamor the hivite, prince of the country, saw her, he took her, and lay with her, and defiled her. 34:3 and his soul clave unto dinah the daughter of jacob, and he loved the damsel, and spake kindly unto the damsel. 34:4 and shechem spake unto his father hamor, saying, get me this damsel to wife. 34:5 and jacob heard that he had defiled dinah his daughter: now his sons were with his cattle in the field: and jacob he

rdens: and he spied an egyptian smiting an hebrew, one of his brethren. 2:12 and he looked this way and that way, and when he saw that [there was] no man, he slew the egyptian, and hid him in the sand. 2:13 and when he went out the second day, behold, two men of the hebrews strove together: and he said to him that did the wrong, wherefore smitest thou thy fellow? 2:14 and he said, who made thee a prince and a judge over us? intendest thou to kill me, as thou killedst the egyptian? and moses feared, and said, surely this thing is known. 2:15 now when pharaoh heard this thing, he sought to slay moses. but moses fled from the face of pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of midian: and he sat down by a well. 2:16 now the priest of midian had seven daughters: and they came and drew [water] and filled

son of aaron the priest. 7:9 but unto the sons of kohath he gave none: because the service of the sanctuary belonging unto them [was that] they should bear upon their shoulders. 7:10 and the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering before the altar. 7:11 and the lord said unto moses, they shall offer their offering, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar. 7:12 and he that offered his offering the first day was nahshon the son of amminadab, of the tribe of judah: 7:13 and his offering [was] one silver charger, the weight thereof [was] an hundred and thirty [shekels] one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them [were] full of fine flour mingled with oil for a m

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ion certificate into crowley's thelemic magickal ordo templi orientis. to my eventual surprise, i discovered that, not only was this not a simple initiation certificate for the minerval (probationary-lowest) degree, but, to the contrary, was a license for gardner to begin his own chapter of the o.t.o, and to initiate members into the o.t.o. in the document, furthermore, gardner is referred to as "prince of jerusalem" that is, he is acknowledged to be a fourth degree perfect initiate in the order. this, needless to say would usually imply years of dedicated training. though gardner had claimed fourth degree o.t.o. status as early as publication of high magic's aid,(and claimed even higher status in one edition) this runs somewhat contrary to both generally held wiccan and contemporary o.t.o

larities of a revealing nature. though the signature and seals are certainly those of crowley, the text is in the decorative hand of gerald gardner! the complete text reads as follows: do what thou wilt shall be the law. we baphomet x degree ordo templi orientis sovereign grand master general of all english speaking countries of the earth do hereby authorise our beloved son scire (dr.g,b,gardner) prince of jerusalem to constitute a camp of the ordo templi orientis, in the degree minerval. love is the law, love under will. a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 o witness my hand and seal baphomet x leaving aside the misquotation from the book of the law, which got by me for some months and probably got by crowley when it was presented to him for signature, t

charter. still, one wonders. i have a thelemic acquaintance who, having advanced well along the path of kenneth grant's version of the oto, went back to square one with the unquestionably authentic grady mcmurtry oto. a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 over a period of years of substantial effort, he made his way to the ivo `plus' status implied by gardner's "prince of jerusalem" designation in the charter, and has since gone beyond. i am, myself, a vo member of the oto, as well as a chartered initiator, and can tell you from experience that becoming a companion of the royal arch of enoch, perfect initiate, prince of jerusalem and chartered initiator is a long and arduous task. gardner was in the habit, after the public career of wicca emerged in the 1

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

hey transport precious stones from place to place, and they make medicines to work miraculously in their effects: he giveth also familiars of the firmament, and prolongeth life to 700 yeares if god will. his character. he hath under him 42 kings, 35 princes, 28 dukes, 21 counsellors, 14 ministers, 7 messengers, 29000 legions of spirits. phaleg ruleth those things which are attributed to mars, the prince of peace. he that hath his character he raiseth to great honours in warlike affaires. his character. och governeth solar things; he giveth 600 yeares, with perfect health; he bestoweth great wisdom, giveth the most excellent spirits, teacheth perfect medicines: he converteth all things into most pure gold and precious stones: he giveth 14 gold, and a purse springing with gold. he that is di

the most general precepts of this secret. 1. every governour acteth with all his spirits, either naturally, to wit, always after the same maner; or otherwise of their own free-will, if god hinder them not. 2. every governour is able to do all things which are done naturally in a long time, out of matter before prepared; and also to do them suddenly, out of matter not before prepared. as och, the prince of solar things, prepareth gold in the mountains in a long time; in a less time, by the chymical art; and magically, in a moment. 3. the true and divine magician may use all the creatures of god, and offices of the governours of the world, at his own will, for that the governours of the world are obedient unto them, and come when they are called, and do execute their commands: but god is th

he several quadrants into seven parts, that there may be in the whole 28 parts: and let them be again divided into four parts, that there may be 112 parts of the circle: and so many are the true secrets to revealed. and this circle in this manner divided, is the seal of the secrets of the world, which they draw from the onely center a, that is, from the invisible god, unto the whole creature. the prince of the oriental secrets is resident in the middle, and hath three nobles on either side, every one whereof hath 21 four under him, and the prince himself hath four appertaining unto him. and in this manner the other princes and nobles have their quadrants of secrets, with their four secrets. but the oriental secret is the study of all wisdom; the west, of strength; the south, of tillage; th

destiny, industry, and magical sciences, as the history of melesina witnesseth, and the magicians thereof, who ordained, that none of the italian nation should for ever obtain the rule or kingdom of naples; and brought it to pass, that he who reigned in his age, to be thrown down from his seat: so great is the power of the guardian or tutelar angels of kingdoms of the world. aphorism 31. call the prince of the kingdom, and lay a command upon him, and command what thou wilt, and it shall be done, if that prince be not again absolved from his obedience by a succeeding magician. therefore the kingdom of naples may be again restored to the italians, if any magician shall call him who instituted this order, and compel him to recal his deed; he may be compelled also, to restore the secret powers

th nothing of the god of heaven and earth, or thinketh more, but enjoyeth the delights of things immortal, to his own eternal destruction. and he may be easier called up, then the angel of plotinus in the temple of isis. aphorism 32. in like manner also, the romans were taught by the sibyls books; and by that means made themselves the lords of the world, as histories witness. but the lords of the prince of a kingdom do bestow the lesser magistracies. he therefore that desireth to have a lesser office, or dignity, let him magically call a noble of the prince, and his desire shall be fulfilled. aphorism 33. but he who coveteth contemptible dignities, as riches alone, let him call the prince of riches, or one of his lords, and he shall obtain his desire in that kinde, whereby he would grow ri

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

he apis or mnevis of the egyptians; that is, the image of the generative power of the sun, which is signified by the asterisc on the greek medals, and by the kneph, or winged disc, on the oriental monuments. the greeks however sometimes employed this latter symbol, but contrived, according to their usual practice, to join it to the human figure, as may be seen on a medal of camarina, published by prince torremmuzzi.5 on other medals of this city the same idea is expressed, without the disc or asterisc, by a winged figure, which appears hovering over a swan, the emblem of the waters, to show the generative power of the sun fructifying that element, or adding the active to the passive powers of production.6 on the medals of naples, a winged figure of the same kind is represented crowning the

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

rue divine wisdom, so that he may have more means of blinding simple men and of leading them by the nose; so that they may always remain in their simplicity, and in their error, and that they may not dis- cover the way which leadeth unto the true wisdom; seeing that otherwise it is certain that both he and his kingdom would remain bound and that he would lose the title which he giveth himself of "prince of this world' having become the slave of man.36 those who attempt to use inspired personal magic to satisfy their physical desires and emotional impulses spend a few pitiful, worthless years in self-delu- sion, glorying in their material power and illicit learning, while all the while they decay inwardly until at last they pass the point of no return, when they are forever lost to the guid

spectra or scales of colors named after the face cards of the tarot, which were applied to the ten sephiroth and twenty-two channels on the tree of the kabbalah in the four worlds. because this system was so complex and its logic was not immediately apparent, it has not found wide use in modern magic, being restricted mainly to systems of magic descended directly from the golden dawn. king queen prince princess (atziluth (briah (yetzirah (assiah) brilliance soft blue crimson deep violet orange clear pink rose amber violet purple indigo yellow bright pale yellow yellow blue emerald green scarlet red-orange orange white brilliance gray black blue scarlet-red yellow (gold) emerald orange violet citrine, olive, russet, black sky blue purple silver sky blue red deep indigo pale mauve white bri

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ution or division" 10. malkuth (kingdom) divine name: adonai ha-aretz archangelic name: sandalphon correspondence: earth (the four elements "the tenth path is the resplendent intelligence, because it is exalted above every head, and sits on the throne of binah (the intelligence spoken of in the third path. it illuminates the splendour of all the lights, and causes an influence to emanate from the prince of countenances' 11. kether to chokmah hebrew letter: aleph tarot trump: 0 the fool correspondence: air "the eleventh path is the scintillating intelligence, because it is the essence of that curtain which is placed close to the order of the disposition, and this is a special dignity given to it that it may be able to stand before the face of the cause of causes" 12. kether to binah hebrew

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

matter. in addition to the tetragrammaton, he used the four royal cards of the tarot to illustrate his views: the relations between these four elements of the name are extraordinarily complex, quite beyond the limits of any ordinary treatise to discuss; they change with every application of thought to their meaning. for instance, no sooner has the princess [second hi made her appearance than the prince m wins her in marriage, and she is set upon the throne of her mother [first hi. she thus awakens the eld of the original old king; who thereupon becomes a young knight [i, and so renews the cycle. the princess is not only the perfect maiden, but, owing to the death of the prince, the forsaken and lamenting widow. all this occurs in the legends characteristic of the aeon of osiris. it is har

e now barren mother, the first h, whom she replaces. her mature beauty arouses the creative lust of the v, who ascends to the throne of his father, the i. by this ascent he is transformed and his old identity "dies" or passes from existence. the renewed and fertile male-female pair in turn produce the next generation. it is interesting tq note that in ancient egypt it was the custom for the young prince to replace the dying king, his father, on the throne and marry his own sister, the princess, who became queen and took over the post of her mother. in this way, the king was forever renewed in his own blood and might be said symbolically to be deathless. this egyptian custom is an imitation on the human level of the creative process of tetragrammaton. on this question see also the remarks o

ite like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; and his feet like unto fine brass as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters. and he had in his right hand seven stars; and out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword; and his countenance was as the sun shining in his strength (rev. 1:13-6) this is a description of heavenly christ the king, or prince, who commands from his throne. although the standing figure of christ is located upon the middle pillar of the kabbalistic tree in ephareth, his seated form may be likened to chesed and the right side of the tree of the sephiroth. there is also a parallel description of heavenly christ, the mounted knight, another version of metatron, who is the active power and may be likened to geburah an

it contains several points that bear directly on tetragrammaton, the banners, and the wings of the winds: the 4 houses, are the 4 angels of the earth, which are the 4 overseers, and watch-towers, that the eternal god in his providence hath placed, against the usurping blasphemy, misuse, and stealth of the wicked and great enemy, the devil. in each of these houses, the chief watchman, is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord: which hath under him 5 princes (these names i must use for your instruction. the seals and authorities of these houses, are confirmed in the beginning of the world. unto every one of them, be 4 characters (tokens of 180 tetragrammaton the presence of the son of god: by whom all things were made in creation) ensignes, upon the image whereof, is death: whereon the

ding up their banners displayed, with ensigne, the names of god. there follow seniors six, alike from the 4 gates: after them cometh from every part a king: whose princes are five, gardant, and holding up his train. next issueth the crosse of 4 angles, of the majesty of creation in god attended upon everyone, with 4: a white cloud, 4 crosses, bearing the witnesses of the covenant of god, with the prince gone out before: which were confirmed, every one, with ten angels, visible in countenance: after every crosse, attendeth 16 angels, dispositors of the will of those, that govern the castles. they proceed. and, in, and about the middle of the court, the ensigns keep their standings, opposite to the middle of the gate: the rest pause. the 24 senators meet: they seem to consult. i, ave, stood

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

by a group, each participant must take part in each round of toasts- no passing! 1. prepare your chamber. the preparation of a sacred space sets up all the moods and expectations you want for self-exploration and magic. if you reuse a chamber often, the mere entering of it can put you in a state of communication with yourself and- perhaps- the unknown that lies beyond. for communication with the prince of darkness, the creator of isolate intelligence, the chamber should be dark, display his pentagram (the kaliyuga productions pentagram will do excellently if like uncle setnakt you can't paint your own, and those ritual tools you deem necessary. you'll also need a quantity of sweet liquid (uncle setnakt recommends water with a little honey- this mixture may touch off some dim ancestral mem

mber, remain in darkness and silence for a while, until your mind is working smoothly and the rite can flow out of you freely. 3. begin in your standard manner. ritual openings improve with time and use, you don't have to cut new channels to the unknown every time you work. for those of you who are trying to reinvent the wheel, i recommend the ringing of a bell nine times and an invocation to the prince of darkness. an invocation in which your will joins with his to work a change in the world- to break the fetters which bind us to the natural order and increase the development of mankind's evolution and consciousness as well as your personal joy and power. an invocation is not a prayer- it is the causing of that noble part of yourself to rise to the surface and seek out alliances with thos

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

the time of transformation many times has my mind made monsters out of the pile of laundry at the foot of the bed. darkness is the time of sexual arousal--etc" then add historical meanings of darkness "darkness plus the sound of the bullroarer creates the sacred space for aboriginal initiation. darkness is the time when vampyres are said to roam. etc" when you've made your list consider what the prince of darkness can mean as model for your own initiation. consider how these things stimulate your imagination and will. 5. make of night a personal symbol. it is in the nature of mankind to assign meaning to events in the meaningless natural order. they fashion constellations, omens, etc. and then bend themselves to their creations. the black magician can consciously assign a symbol to an ope

VOX SABBATUM

caves. az resided also in the blackest depths of hell; she instructed demons, monsters, and other druj the art of sexual copulation and how to spawn daemons. az lilith was the mother of succubi and incubi, daemons who held sexual congress with humans and with their emissions spawned other shadow forms. shaitan then became as seker, the lord of death in ancient memphis, which later became set the prince of darkness. set or shaitan had impacted the earth in its wave of creation, of knowledge and prowess did humanity excel. shaitan then moved its consciousness both of darkness and light into the empyrean and infernal (chthonic) realms of above and below. on the earth lucifer or azal ucel has manifested as a symbolic initiator through cain the witch father, born of the union of the dragon and

e most holy and the solar logos shall manifest through the baphometic wisdom of darkness. this calling should be conducted in the high rite of the celestial or luciferian sabbat, called often empyrean or of the highest aethyr or heavens. this is the self-focused rite of the magician becoming as the adversary, the dragon-angel awakening of the isolate intellect. you are essentially becoming as the prince of darkness through the highest rites of theurgy and magick. invoke with your entire essence, with every fiber of your being. the chthonic conjuration that which raises the self towards the aethyric realms as i rise above the earth, i conjure the circle of ageless being, leviathan to be as my chariot. encircle my spirit o crooked dragon, bring forth my bride within me, whom i call onorthoch

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

mesopotamia, the rivers being the tigris and euphrates, and that the local chiefs were bringing to him tribute consisting of gold, lapis-lazuli, turquoise, and logs of wood from the land of the god. it is difficult to understand how gold and logs of wood from southern arabia and east africa came to be produced as tribute by chiefs who lived so far to the north. among those who sent gifts was the prince of bekhten, and at the head of all his tribute he sent his eldest daughter, bearing his message of homage and duty. now the maiden was beautiful, and the king of egypt thought her so lovely that be took her to wife, and bestowed upon her the name "raneferu" which means something like the "beauties of ra" he took her back with him to egypt, where she was installed as queen. during the summer

her so lovely that be took her to wife, and bestowed upon her the name "raneferu" which means something like the "beauties of ra" he took her back with him to egypt, where she was installed as queen. during the summer of the fifteenth year of his reign, whilst rameses ii. was celebrating a festival of amen-ra in the temple of luxor, one came to him and reported that an envoy had arrived from the prince of bekhten, bearing with him many gifts for the royal wife ra-neferu. when the envoy had been brought into the presence, he addressed words of homage to the king, and, having presented the gifts from his lord, he said that he had come to beg his majesty to send a "learned man" i.e, a magician, to bekhten to attend bent-enth-resh, his majesty's sister-in-law, who was stricken with some disea

ad entered his presence, he commanded them to select a man of "wise heart and deft fingers" to go to bekhten. the choice fell upon one tehuti-em-heb, and his majesty sent him to bekhten with the envoy. when they arrived in bekhten, tehuti-em-heb found that the princess bent-enth-resh was possessed by an evil spirit which refused to be exorcised by him, and he was unable to cast out the devil. the prince of bekhten, seeing that the healing of his daughter was beyond the power of the egyptian, sent a second envoy to rameses ii, and besought him to send a god to drive out the devil. this envoy arrived in egypt in the summer of the twenty-sixth year of the reign of rameses ii, and found the king celebrating a festival in thebes. when he heard the petition of the envoy, he went to the temple of

ng been placed in his boat, he set out for bekhten, accompanied by five smaller boats, and chariots and horses which marched on each side of him [fn#40] text of unas, line 562 [fn#41] pyramid texts, pepi i, l. 466 [fn#42] ed. moret, p. 21 [fn#43] ibid, p. 99 [fn#44] pepi i, line 666. when after a journey of seventeen months khensu pa-ari-sekher arrived in bekhten, he was cordially welcomed by the prince, and, having gone to the place where the princess who was possessed of a devil lived, he exercised his power to such purpose that she was healed immediately. moreover, the devil which had been cast out admitted that khensu paari- sekher was his master, and promised that he would depart to the place whence he came, provided that the prince of bekhten would celebrate a festival in his honour

e where the princess who was possessed of a devil lived, he exercised his power to such purpose that she was healed immediately. moreover, the devil which had been cast out admitted that khensu paari- sekher was his master, and promised that he would depart to the place whence he came, provided that the prince of bekhten would celebrate a festival in his honour before his departure. meanwhile the prince and his soldiers stood by listening to the conversation between the god and the devil, and they were very much afraid. following the instructions of khensu pa-ari-sekher the prince made a great feast in honour of the supernatural visitors, and then the devil departed to the "place which he loved" and there was general rejoicing in the land. the prince of bekhten was so pleased with the egyp

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

g. but the damage was done. lucifer/satan was ecstatic! he had tricked adam into capitulating his dominion over the planet if not the creation. lucifer was now the "god of this world, who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (4 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] adam essentially having squandered his birthright to the planet over to the deceiver, the prince of darkness. that is, until god extended his creative "word" or "logos" into the material world, desiring not only to become a perfect human in order to know on an experiential level what it was like to be human, but also to make the sacrifice necessary to re-connect or engraft the dying human "branches" back into the vine which alone could renew them spirit, soul, and body. in so doing the

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

stmas cards of the 'blushing countess; but ladies of those times, and this lady in particular, were hard-boiled; it took more than a garter to make them blush. the king's quickness saved the situation and placed him almost in the position of their incarnate god in the eyes of his more pagan subjects. this was followed by the foundation of an order of twelve knights for the king and twelve for the prince of wales, i.e. twenty-six members in all, or two covens. froissart's words imply that edward perfectly understood the underlying meaning of the garter, for he says 'the king told them it should prove an excellent expedient for uniting not only his subjects one with another but all foreigners conjunctively with them in the bonds of amity and peace' dr. murray points out that the king's mantl

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

d; the beast searches for shelter; pity her who has a bad man. mountain snow, crag s breast studded; reeds withered, herd shunning water; pity him who has a bad wife. mountain snow, stag in gully; bees are sleeping well-sheltered; a long night suits a robber. mountain snow liverwort in river; wed unwilling to trouble, the sluggard seeks no swift revenge. mountain snow, fish in lake; falcon proud, prince in splendour; one who has all does not groan. mountain snow, lords front rank red; lances angry, abundant; ah god, for my brother s anguish! bright trees (taliesin by williams) bright are the ash-tops; tall and white will they be when they grow in the upper part of the dingle; the languid heart, longing is her complaint. bright are the willow-tops; playful the fish in the lake; the wind whi

am a wild boar in valour; i am a salmon in the water; i am a lake in the plain; i am the craft of the artificer; i am a word of science; i am the spear-point that gives battle; i am the god that creates in the head of man the fire of thought. the voyage of bran, son of febal (pg. 589 of taliesin by edward williams, 1848) editor s note: the following extensive poem from the irish) is about a young prince who journeys by boat into the land of faeries. islands were considered somewhat magical by the celtic peoples. references to the afterlife can be found in the descriptions of what faeries do to pass the time. it s really long, but good. twas fifty quatrains that the woman from unknown lands sang on the floor of the house to bran son of febal, when the royal house was full of kings, who knew

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

sons saved from the flood of xisuthrus are synonyms of many octaves of gods, such as the 8 cabiri great gods of samothrace; see bryant and faber on this myth. there are 8 beatitudes of the christian religion, matthew, chap. v. eight is the number of the moons of saturn. there have been several masonic orders concerned with this noachite ogdoad, as the prussian masons, knights of the royal axe, or prince of libanus, the noachites, and the royal ark mariners, which is a subsidiary order to the mark master masons. macrobius says the ogdoad was the type of justice, because it consists of even numbers and on account of its equal divisions. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott john heydon tells us that 8 events befall the damned, and there are 8 rewards of t

acteries until evening. the day should be spent in tears, and no good comes of work done on that day. the talmud in soteh, 20. i, says that a woman prefers one measure of fun to 9 of pharisaic professional goodness. nine persons have entered alive into the jews paradise; enoch, elijah, messiah, eliezer the servant of abraham, hiram, king of tyre, ebed melek the ethiop, jabez the son of jehuda the prince, bathia daughter of pharaoh, and sarah the daughter of asher. some rabbis add rabbi yoshua son of levi, but he entered not at the door, but climbed over the wall. see kethuboth, 7. 2. in the 145th psalm, we find 9 reasons for praising god. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the great eleusinian mysteries were the successors of the egyptian mysteries o

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

translations and were held in the greatest esteem throughout antiquity, a sentiment which was shared alike by the early christian fathers and the later platonists. the doctrines contained therein are attributed to zoroaster through to which particular zoroaster is not known; historians give notices of as many as six different individuals all bearing that name, which was probably the title of the prince of the magi, and a generic term. the word zoroaster is by various authorities differently derived: kircher furnishes one of the most interesting derivations when he seeks to show that it comes from tzura= a figure, and tziur= to fashion, ash= fire, and str= hidden; from these he gets the words zairaster= fashioning images of hidden fire; or tzuraster= the image of secret things. others deri

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

mbolism of this fallen angel is based within his connection (i label the gender male due to the solar aspects of this spirit, while lilith is female and lunar) of asmoday or ashamdon, a yezidic archangel. samael is considered to some extent connected with the roman light bearer, lucifer whom brings wisdom to mankind. when lucifer becomes the shadow bringer (noctifer) he is revealed as the ancient prince of darkness, set. the hidden gateway within the order of phosphorus is the sabbatic light and union of opposites. samael is the center resulting in the element fire, movement and manifestation. as this is the same as asmodeus, both unite in clarification ascertained through the medium itself. the alchemical formula of self transformation and initiation is through asmodeus, the lord of witch

s revealed. nature itself is sinister, allowing destruction and creation, the beautiful passage from this world to the next. as the force called god, what is perceived by society as the natural order, in cabalistic lore is called metatron, the supreme angel or obedient angel of the right hand path. samael is considered to be the polar opposite, from the darkness. it is within this theory that the prince of darkness is the true mover or manifestation point of life. it is through the shadows from which he stands behind (as does lilith) and through their tongues of deceit shall their will becomes flesh. this is the very model of the sorcerer from which the luciferian becomes the magus of leviathan, time itself. one obtains the essence of samael through the study of liber oz, from which the st

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

igure 12:1 "unto the tablet of earth, a simple cross potent without additions [this sign is shown in figure 13] 5 "unto the fire tablet there is a circle having 12 rays allotted [this sign is shown in figure 14 "these be the sacred seals or characters" in the clavicula tabularum enochi paper it states "now we are to understand that there are 4 angel overseers, each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the almighty, their governor, protector, defender. and the seals and authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to them belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all th

hian evocation 76 and robert turner's hetarchia mystica of john dee make excellent reading. the golden dawn concept, as i have envisioned it, used the pyramid system superimposed by egyptian god-forms. i believe this puts a lot more meat on the bare bones of the dee papers. the biblical association of the first seven days of creation unravels some of the mysteries of the functions of the king and prince. for those who want to do more research into this field, i recommend a book called path of the kabbalah by david sheinkin, edited by edward hoffman. sheinkin was a friend and student of rabbi kaplan, whose kabbalistic study ranks him with the very best in his field. the sigils of the "sons of the sons of light" also appear with certain planetary correspondences in agrippa's work. finding th

ount from number 9 (which is the letter a. count four letters in from the center, which is the letter a. get the tenth number, and keep going with the numbers allotted to each letter of amceonf. 89 90 the pyramid squares and the angels of the bonorum if you observe: the tabula bonorum carefully, you will notice that there are seven numbered sections. each section contains a total of one king, one prince, and five governors. each section can be written in a seven-by-seven square. it must be remembered at this stage that each letter of an angelic name from the bonorum represents a name in itself before it is formed into a composite name representing a king, prince, or governor. figure 51 shows a tablet made up from the first section of the bonorum. notice that planets are arranged in the sam

ame controls a four-hour period. disregard the first letter, b, in the round tablet and look at the next letter, a (baligon. go to the second letter of the next king bobagel (0, then the next letter of the next king, babalel, which is an a. continue until you have worked your way around the board. go to the next vertical line and again start from the first letter, e, in befafes, which is the next prince in the next section (number 9. for the next line, go to number 10 and the third letter, s. repeat at numbers 17, 24, 31, 38, and 45. this will give you szlsrb. for the fourth vertical line of the tablet, use the fourth letter, 11, then numbers 18, 25, 32, and 39, which gives nnmocd. for the next sequence, increase the previous numbers by one. this will give you the fifth letter of the numbe

names: hagonel, liba, ave, an, el, rode and ilemese. these are the planetary forces that directly control the angels of the bonorum. the next set of tablets to be generated from the round tablet of the bonorum can easily be worked out and are shown in figures 67 through 72. angels of the bonorum applied to the first 7 days of creation outside and above the bonorum hierarchy stands king camara and prince hagonel. they are a direct liaison with the ngeis of the dei aemeth the sons of light and the sons of the' 11.8 of light. in their hierarchal order these are: 108 sons of light: ih, isr, dmal, hecoa, beigia, and stimcul. sons of the sons: el, anm ave, liba, rode, hagonel, and ilamese. prince hagonel, in a lower form (that is, through a lower kabbalistic world) is the direct link that binds

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

be seen that adam is the tiphareth part, wherein he is extended. that is to say that the form of the man is projected from there. the figure of eve stands in malkuth, in the form of the supporter. the first ideal form of man is in adam kadmon, behind the kether form and, as it were, the prototype of the tiphareth form. this tiphareth answers to the letter vau of the holy name, as representing the prince. the letter vau also represents the number six and adam was created on the sixth day, for tiphareth is the symbol of the creation. furthermore, the hexagram consists of the two forms fire and water: the ideal fire and the ideal water; the spirit and the water of creation; the spiritual ether and the ethereal fire; the fire of the holy spirit. thus, in the creation of the man is the extensio

that fact should point out that at thoth hermes, the highest grade attainable is 7=4, and none of the higher grades will be introduced. 6=5 matron or sheldnah. rose coloured tunic. long black veil. alabaster lamp with oil; spray of acacia. chief adept. blue and purple nemis and robe. ankh. merciful king of salem. winged sphere wand and lamen. second adept. red and orange nemis and robe. excellent prince of the horizon. ankh, phoenix wand and lamen. third adept. yellow and rose robe and nemis. ankh. noble lord of eventide. lotus wand and lamen. the vault is draped entirely in red. the pastos in black stands uncovered with head to north. pedestal at head. light veiled. in portal two pillars, red ankh holding braxier in south blue tat holding bowl of water in north. outer side of vault door c

ad. means adep u ch.ad. means chief adept shek. means shekinah opening ch.ad. rises: 2nd ad. rises: 3rd ad. rim: chad "avete fratres et sorores" ch.ad& 2nd (in unison "benedictus dominus deus noster" all present ad by 3n1 "qui dedit noble hoc signue all touch row crow on breast chad "very honoured adepti majores, assist me to open the vault of the adepti in the exalted grade of geburah. excellent prince of the horizon, see that all present have been admitted to the mystery" 2nd ad "very honoured fratres et sorores give the sign (done) ch.ad "noble lord of eventide what is the word" 3rd ad "elohim gebur" ch.ad "grant us thy strength, 0 lord. excellent prince of the horizon what is the mystic number formed therefrom" 2nd ad "the number is twenty" chad "noble lord of eventide what is the sign

carries hiero's lamen. 3rd ad. goes out and sees that the postulant is properly prepared, then returns leaving door slightly ajar. postulant knocks once hesitantly. inside bell sounds twice. 2nd ad "the hour of night approaches; the shadows of evening close in; he who hath wandered afar, travelling through the heat and burden of the day, seeketh rest' ch.ad "let us then redeem the time. excellent prince of the horizon, where is the place of rest" 2nd ad "east of the sun and west of the moon" postulant knocks more firmly 2nd ad "rest after toil doth greatly please" ch.ad "now then bath he who seeketh for entrance, prepared for that rest" 2nd ad 'ty a faithful obedience to the rules of our order; by that bodily purification which reflects the purity for which we strive; by the observation of

of the pool of truth, even the pool of silence which is the pool of healing" 3rd ad "what then is this" he points to the door of the vault. ch.ad 'it is the northern gate of the underworld, even the door of the tomb, whereon thou mayest behold the sun in his nadir, crucified between the pillars of the tree of life" all face east ch.ad "homage unto thee, 0 thou lord of light and truth, 0 sovereign prince who doest away with sin; destroy thou the faults that are within me, that with a dean heart i may approach when thou dost say 'come therefore hither" a pause. ch.ad. tuns to postulant who has been led slowly forward during the foregoing until he now stands dose to the vault door. ch.ad. already frater. a triple obligation rests upon thy soul: in malkuth were thy feet bound that they might k

BOOK OF BARUCH

o all the people which were found with him at jerusalem, 8 at the same time when he received the vessels of the house of the lord, that were carried out of the temple, to return them into the land of juda, the tenth day of the month sivan, namely, silver vessels, which sedecias the son of josias king of jada had made, 9 after that nabuchodonosor king of babylon had carried away jechonias, and the princes, and the captives, and the mighty men, and the people of the land, from jerusalem, and brought them unto babylon. 10 and they said, behold, we have sent you money to buy you burnt offerings, and sin offerings, and incense, and prepare ye manna, and offer upon the altar of the lord our god; 11 and pray for the life of nabuchodonosor king of babylon, and for the life of balthasar his son, th

rd and his wrath is not turned from us. 14 and ye shall read this book which we have sent unto you, to make confession in the house of the lord, upon the feasts and solemn days. 15 and ye shall say, to the lord our god belongeth righteousness, but unto us the confusion of faces, as it is come to pass this day, unto them of juda, and to the inhabitants of jerusalem, 16 and to our kings, and to our princes, and to our priests, and to our prophets, and to our fathers: 17 for we have sinned before the lord, 18 and disobeyed him, and have not hearkened unto the voice of the lord our god, to walk in the commandments that he gave us openly: 19 since the day that the lord brought our forefathers out of the land of egypt, unto this present day, we have been disobedient unto the lord our god, and we

oice of the lord our god, according unto all the words of the prophets, whom he sent unto us: 22 but every man followed the imagination of his own wicked heart, to serve strange gods, and to do evil in the sight of the lord our god. chapter 2 herefore the lord hath made good his word, which he pronounced against us, and against our judges that judged israel, and against our kings, and against our princes, and against the men of israel and juda, 2 to bring upon us great plagues, such as never happened under the whole heaven, as it came to pass in jerusalem, according to the things that were written in the law of moses; 3 that a man should eat the flesh of his own son, and the flesh of his own daughter. 4 moreover he hath delivered them to be in subjection to all the kingdoms that are round

2 thou hast forsaken the fountain of wisdom. 13 for if thou hadst walked in the way of god, thou shouldest have dwelled in peace for ever. 14 learn where is wisdom, where is strength, where is understanding; that thou mayest know also where is length of days, and life, where is the light of the eyes, and peace. 15 who hath found out her place? or who hath come into her treasures? 16 where are the princes of the heathen become, and such as ruled the beasts upon the earth; 17 they that had their pastime with the fowls of the air, and they that hoarded up silver and gold, wherein men trust, and made no end of their getting? 18 for they that wrought in silver, and were so careful, and whose works are unsearchable, 19 they are vanished and gone down to the grave, and others are come up in their

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

into collision. one sister of chlodowig, lantlnld, had become an arian christian before his conversion, the other, albofled, had remained a heatlien; the latter was now baptized with him, and the former was also won over to the catholic communion^ but even in the sixth and seventh centuries heathenism was not yet uprooted in certain districts of the frankish kingdom. neustria 1 fourteen bohemian princes baptized 845; see palacky 1, 110. the middle north-slavs riaderi, tolenzi, kycini, circipani still heathen in the latter half of the 11th century; see hehuoltl 1, 21. 23 (an. 1066. the rugians not till 1168; helm. 2, 12. 13- ha-ptizata est albofledi.s. lanthildis chrismata est, greg. tur. 2, 31. so among the goths, chrismation is administered to sigibert's wife brunechild (4, 27, and to in

eenth; nay, the remotest laplanders cling to it still. christianity was not popular. it came from abroad, it aimed at supplanting the time-honoured indigenous gods whom the country revered and loved. these gods and their worship were part and parcel of the people's traditions, customs and constitution. their names had their roots in the people's language, and were hallowed by antiquity; kings and princes traced their lineage back to individual gods; forests, mountains, lakes had received a living consecration from their presence. all this the people was now to renounce; and what is elsewhere commended as truth and leyalty was denounced and persecuted by the heralds of the new faith as a sin and a crime. the source and seat of all sacred lore was shifted away to far-off regions for ever, an

kaxiovrai. ii. 5, 330. theirs is no thick glutinous alfia (conf. our seim, on, seimr, slime, nor according to the indians do they sweat; and this dvaifirov (bloodless) agrees with the above explanation of d^potochaos. seneca in here, 1014^ cleopatra had costly pearls melted in her wine, and it is said to be still a cii.stoni witli indian princes; conf. si;eton. calig ^7. 318 condition of gods. adjectives a^poto, a/jb^potof, a/x^pocrto, vekrdpeo'i are passed on from the food to other divine things (see suppl. plainly then the gods were not immortal by their nature, they only acquired and secured this quality by abstaining from the food and drink of men, and feasting on heavenly fare. and hence the idea of death is not always nor as

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

oes, sash. required materials for the altar 2 red tapers calvary cross of 6 squares 16th key of the tarot required materials for the temple banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: mem, ayin, peh, resh, shin alchemical symbol of sulphur on the tree of life tablet of trinity operating through the sephiroth tablet of 7 yetziratic palaces in 10 sephiroth tablet of qlippoth with 12 princes enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part iii (temple arranged as in diagram. temple is darkened) hiero: honoured hegemon, you have my command to present the practicus with the necessary admission badge and to admit him (her. heg: rises goes to door, opens it, presents practicus with calvary cross of 10 squares and admits him. heg: the river kisho

laces, containing the 10 sephiroth. in each palace are the six letters from the divine name of 42 letters. thus, the name of 42 letters has been taken from the 42 first letters of the history of creation, as far as beth of the word "bohu" by various transmutations which are described at length in the sepher pardes. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: these are the qlippoth with their 12 princes, who are the heads of the 12 months of the year. in the central square are placed samael and asmodai. at the south east are the man, the serpent and the elder lilith, the wife of samael. at the north east angle are the ox and the ass, the aggareth, the daughter of machalath. at the north west angle are the scorpion and asimon the unnamed one, and nehemah. and at the south west are the lion

ABRAMELIN1

to the emperor sigismond, who was then in a very critical position. in order to assure himself definitely of the alliance of frederick the quarreller, the emperor conferred upon him the electorate and duchy of saxony; but the former could not long enjoy his new found dignities in peace, for the emperor shifted the whole weight of the war with the hussites on to his shoulders. as the other german princes did not respond readily to the elector s appeal, the latter had the misfortune to lose the greater part of his army near brux in 1425. but his wife, catherine, summoned the whole of catholic germany to unite in a crusade against the innovating hussites; while 20,000 strange and foreign warriors came unexpectedly to range themselves under the standard of frederick. it is to be noted that ab

ABRAMELIN2

and in your right hand, and pray unto god to give unto this wand as much virtue, force, and power as he gave unto those of moses, of aaron, of elijah, and of the other prophets whose number is infinite. now place yourself beside the altar looking towards the door and the open terrace; or if you be in the country place yourself at the western67 side, and commence by summoning the chief spirits and princes. but your angel will already have instructed you how to convoke them, and will have sufficiently impressed it on your heart. and as well in this as in the orison, we should never proceed and act by the mouth only or by written conjurations alone; but with a free heart and intrepid courage; because it is certain that there is more difficulty in convoking the evil spirits68 than the good, wh

n placing all your trust in god, at length they will appear in the form commanded upon the terrace, upon the sand; when, according to the advice and doctrine received from your holy angel, and as i will clearly teach you in the following chapter, you shall propound your demand, and you shall receive from them their oath.75 the spirits which we should convoke on the first day are the four superior princes,76 whose names will be written in the nineteenth chapter, and this is the conjuration of the first day. the conjuration of the second day. on the following day, having performed the ordinary orison, and the aforesaid ceremonies, you shall briefly repeat the aforesaid conjuration unto the said spirits, bringing to their remembrance their promises and oaths made on the preceding day to send

will be written in the nineteenth chapter, and this is the conjuration of the first day. the conjuration of the second day. on the following day, having performed the ordinary orison, and the aforesaid ceremonies, you shall briefly repeat the aforesaid conjuration unto the said spirits, bringing to their remembrance their promises and oaths made on the preceding day to send unto you the eight sub-princes;77 and address the conjuration unto all the twelve together, and in a little while they will appear visibly, the eight sub-princes in the form which hath been commanded them; and they will promise and swear unto you (allegiance, as will be more fully shown in the following chapter. the names of the eight sub-princes are described hereafter in the nineteenth78 chapter. the conjuration of th

inces in the form which hath been commanded them; and they will promise and swear unto you (allegiance, as will be more fully shown in the following chapter. the names of the eight sub-princes are described hereafter in the nineteenth78 chapter. the conjuration of the third day. the conjuration of the third day is the same as that of the second day, seeing that we are then to remind the eight sub-princes of their promises and the sacred magic 70 oaths (of allegiance; and we are to call and convoke them with all their adherents, and then they do appear once more in visible forms, the whole particular cohorts of each will appear also invisibly, surrounding the eight sub-princes. but while invoking god your lord for strength and surety, and your holy angel for counsel and assistance, never fo

cheth what we should demand from the spirits, who are divided into three classes. of abramelin the mage 71 the fifteenth chapter. concerning what you should demand of the spirits who are divided into three different troops and convoked on three separate days. he demands we should make to the spirits are of three different kinds. the first demand. the demand of the first day when the four superior princes shall have visibly appeared, you shall make according unto the order of the angel: firstly: the proposition by what virtue, power and authority you make your demands unto them; that is to say by the virtue of god our lord who hath made them subject unto all his creatures, and brought them to your feet.79 secondly: 80that your object is not at all a malign curiosity, but (one tending) unto

ABRAMELIN3

ssistance to the occult student to be able to see at a glance briefly stated at the end of each chapter, the substance of the information especially referring thereto, given by abraham the jew in other parts of the work, notably towards the end of the second book: under (a) therefore i have stated by what powers the symbols of each particular chapter are manifested. under (b) the names of the sub-princes of the evil spirits who are the especial overseers of the execution of the effect desired. under (c) whether the operations of the chapter in question can be to an extent performed by the familiar spirits, or not. under (d) an abridgment of any especial instructions given by abraham in other parts of the work. under (e) i have given the meanings of most of the names employed in the squares

e the ,operations hereof by means of their common ministers (c) the familiar spirits do not execute the operations of this chapter (d) take the symbol in the hand, and name the spirit desired, who will appear in the form commanded (e) it will be noticed at once that of the four symbols of this chapter, the first has the name of the archangel uriel, and the three others those of three of the chief princes of the demons, viz. lucifer, leviathan, and satan. no b is an acrostic of c f squares. uriel from hebrew auriel= light of god. ramie from hebrew rmih= deceit. imimi is either from imm= the sea, or great waters, or from imim= mules. eimar is probably from amr or imr= to speak. leiru is the reverse of uriel, ie, uriel written backwards. this formula seems to show that the symbol should be nu

e. no. c is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. cesep means silver. this square should therefore probably be numbered b, or i, or b i. no. d consists of c e squares from a square of e j squares. segilah means treasure. no. e consists of b a squares from a square of c f. necot means probably stamped money. no. f is a square of c f squares. magot is the name of one of the sub- princes. no. g is a gnomon of b a from a square of b g squares. agil may mean a heap, but also a globular drop of dew. no. h is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. cosen perhaps means a golden cup. no. i is a gnomon also of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. otsar means restraint (19) a r i t o n r o c a r o i c l o a t t a o l o r o r a c o r n o t i r a (20) o r

s a square of e j squares. bicelon is perhaps from ihlm= diamonds. the root ichl means abiding strength and hardness. no. b e is a border of b c squares from a square of c f squares. segor means respectively to break forth and to shut in, according as the root begins with s or sh. no. b f consists of c a squares from a square of e j. no. b g is a square of e j squares. astarot is one of the i sub-princes of the evil spirits. no. b h consists of b a squares from a square of c f squares. koneh means possessions. no. b i is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. cahil means gathered together. no. b j is a square of d g squares. ariton is one of the i sub-princes of the evil spirits. no. c a is a square of d g squares. orimel is evidently here used as the name of a spirit. o

present oneself before a king, what would one not do to appear before him with splendour and magnificence; and what diligence and care would not one 1. in the original qua diem neplaise. the parenthesis is put by abraham the jew. the sacred magick 209 put in practice to prepare oneself hereunto. now we must understand that the enjoyment and vision of the angels of the lord be infinitely above the princes of earth, who in fact are but a vanity, a shadow, and vile dust of earth. now if to please these mortal princes one would almost commit idolatries; what ought one not to do to appear before the holy angels of god who represent the grandeur of the majesty of god. let each one hold for a thing, sure and certain that the grace which the lord granteth unto us in giving us this sacred science b

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

n the beginning of the ceremony. the aspirant is allowed to robe and the sash of the grade is bestowed) closing (chief adept knocks. all rise) chief: knocks. second: knocks. third: knocks. chief: knocks. third: knocks. second: knocks. second "roseae rubeae" third "et aureae cruces" chief "very honored fraters and sorors, assist me to close the tomb of the adepti. associate adeptus minor, how many princes did darius set over his kingdom" third "it is written in the 'book of daniel' that there were one hundred and twenty" chief "mighty adeptus, how is that number formed" second "by the continued multiplication of the first five numbers of the decimal scale" 36 chief "post centum viginti annos patebo. thus have i closed the tomb of the adepti in the mystic mountain of abiegnus (chief closes d

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

t i am commanded to write, so that in writing the full memory may be recovered. for without the perfect knowledge and understanding of that strange life by nilus i cannot fully know and understand this later life, or find that tomb which i am appointed to find, and do that therein which must be done. there fore with faith and confidence do i who was- in a certain mystical sense- the priest of the princes, ankh-f-na-khonsu, child of ta-nech, the holy and mighty one, and of bes-na-maut, priestess of the starry one, set myself to tell myself the strange things that befell me in that life. thus. at my birth aphruimis in the sign of the lion was ascending, and in it that strange hidden planet that presides over darkness and magic and forbidden love. the sun was united with the planet of amoun

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

st asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the primitive life-forms on this planet: human beings. unless the gates are secured against attack, unless humanity awakens to both the real danger and the real potential for evolution. well, the vision of the mad arab- ancestor of the muslim princes so much in the news in 1979/1980- is one, certainly of terror. the discovery of this book, however, like the discovery of the typesetters' idol, may be the key, the link in our defence against the possible enemy awaiting us, outside. events of the last two years have shown us that the book is also an amulet, a protective shield, that guards its own from the machinations of evil. extraterre

st asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the primitive life-forms on this planet: human beings. unless the gates are secured against attack, unless humanity awakens to both the real danger and the real potential for evolution. well, the vision of the mad arab- ancestor of the muslim princes so much in the news in 1979/1980- is one, certainly of terror. the discovery of this book, however, like the discovery of the typesetters' idol, may be the key, the link in our defence against the possible enemy awaiting us, outside. events of the last two years have shown us that the book is also an amulet, a protective shield, that guards its own from the machinations of evil. extraterre

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

ster crowley mentioned in the commentary the soldier and the hunchback! and? the eqx. i, i. berashith. coll. works, ii, 233. the vision and the voice (liber 418. the eqx, i, v. reprint, barstow, cal, 1952, with combook of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 189 mentan. al (liber legis)the book of the law sub figura xxxi as delivered by 93- aiwass- 418 to anky0f0n-khonsu the priest of the princes who is 666 do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. the study of this book is forbidden. it is wise to destroy this copy after the first reading. whosoever disregards this does so at his own risk and peril. these are most dire. those who discuss the contents of this book are to be shunned by all, as centres of pestilence. all questions of the law are to be decided only by appeal to

this copy after the first reading. whosoever disregards this does so at his own risk and peril. these are most dire. those who discuss the contents of this book are to be shunned by all, as centres of pestilence. all questions of the law are to be decided only by appeal to my writings, each for himself. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. love is the law, love under will. the priest of the princes, ankh-f-n-khonsu the comment chapter i i,1: had! the manifestation of nuit. i,2: the unveiling of the company of heaven. i,3: every man and every woman is a star. i,4: every number is infinite; there is no difference. i,5: help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men! i,6: be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! i,7: behold! it is revealed by

e all. i,33: then the priest fell into a deep trance or swoon& said unto the queen of heaven; write unto us the ordeals; write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law! i,34: but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all. i,35: this that thou writest is the threefold book of law. i,36: my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khu-it. i,37: also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach. i,38: he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals. i,39: the word of the law is thelema* greek letters in ms: theta-ep

ith whom ye will! but always unto me. i,52: if this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit! i,53: this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i,54: change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein. i,55: the child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. i,56: expect him n ot from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. a

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

) 4 right arm hmda adamah red earth 5 left arm ayg gia undulating ground 6 the whole body from the throat to the holy member hycn neshiah pasture 7 right left hyx tziah sandy earth 8 left leg aqra arqa earth 9 sign of the holy covenant 10 crown which is in yesod lbt dlj tebhel cheled wet earth table of correspondences 23 cvi* the ten hells in seven palaces. cvii. translation of hells. cviii* some princes of the qliphoth. cix* the kings of edom. 0. 1 satan and moloch. 2* lams. 3 lwac sheol grave \ynwnz tca. 4 wdba abaddon perdition lucifuge bbwy of hrxb jobab of bozrah 5 tjcrab bar shachath clay of death \wrtca ynmyt mch husham of temani 6 wyhfyf titahion pit of destruction belphegor awyj tywu ddh hadad of avith 7 twmyruc shaarimoth gates of death yadmca hqrcm hlmnc samlah of masrekah 8 twm

egular division. 61 3 6 e of= kung f inmost sincerity. 62 4 1 b of e hsiao kwo non-essential, success of trifles, a wonded bird, small divergences. 63 2 5= of! ki tzi help attained, complete success. 64 5 2! of= wei tzi incomplete success, foolish impulse, failure. 50 transcriber s notes [the work as presented here is currently incomplete: owing to my complete ignorance of arabic, one column (the princes of the jinn) and some endnote material (the 99 names of god) in that language have not been entered] this electronic edition of 777 was prepared from the version of 777 revised printed in 777 and other qabalistic writings (originally published as the qabalah of aleister crowley. as far as i can tell this was a facsimile from the 1955 first edition of 777 revised; while crowley s original p

smus and agrippa (in de vanitate &c; robert turner produced an english translation which was made less than useful by the omission of the figures: this translation has been incorporated into some later mss and printed editions of the lemegeton. 5 in the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage (tom. ii cap. xix) are tabulated the names of various evil spirits: chief among these are the four princes and superior spirits, to wit lucifer, leviathan, satan and belial who may perhaps be referred to the elements (i would suggest fire, water, air, earth respectively; immediately below these are eight sub-princes, namely oriens, paimon, ariton, amaimon (vide 777 col. lxviii, astarot, magot, asmodee and belzebud (sic; a total of 316 named spirits are listed below the eight sub- princes, some

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

signs of creation, are referred to the seven planets (clockwise from top) venus, sol, mars, mercury, jupiter, saturn, luna. the details of the ensigns are not visible on the graphic of the holy table (plate i. the seven ensigns and an account of their reception can be found in mysteriorum liber tertius. 2: the letters on the holy table itself are derived from the names of the heptarchic kings and princes. the method is described in dee s libri mysteriorum quinti appendix and in various secondary sources such as turner s notes to de heptarchia mystica, ben rowe s enochian magic reference and zalewski (1990. most printed editions reverse the arrangement of the letters left to right from the design described in the dee diaries, following the version printed in tfr (most likely the result of a

isted strongly on the correct orthography of the letters. 19: see in particular the book of enoch; though at the time of the dee-kelly workings this was known only by reputation in europe. 20: in liber scienti this column is headed parts of the earth as imposed by god. crowley s gloss is based on the statement in true relation (spelling modernised) that the call of the thirty aires summons the 91 princes and spiritual governers, unto whom the earth is delivered as a portion. they bring in and depose kings and all the governments upon the earth, and vary the nature of things with the variation of every moment; unto whom the providence of eternal judgment is already opened. these are generally governed by the 12 angels of the 12 tribes, which are also governed by the 7 who stand before the p

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel "it is the raising of the complete man in a vertical straight line" any deviation from this line tends to become black magic. any other operation is black magic. in the true operation the exaltation is equilibrated by an expansion in the other three arms of the cross. hence the angel immediately gives the adept power over the four great princes and their servitors<sacred magic of abramelin the mage> if the magician needs to perform any other operation than this, it is only lawful in so far as it is a necessary preliminary to that one work. there are, however many shades of grey. it is not every magician who is well armed with theory. perhaps one such may invoke jupiter, with the wish to heal others of their p

ian must firmly extend his empire to the depth of hell "my adepts stand upright, their heads above the heavens, their feet below the hells<equinox> this is the reason why the magician who performs the operation of the "sacred magic of abramelin the mage, immediately after attaining to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, must evoke the four great princes of the evil of the world "obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth, that reigneth above you in your palaces as the balance of righteousness and truth" is your duty to your holy guardian angel, and the duty of the demon world to you. these powers of "evil" nature are wild beasts; they must be tamed, trained to the saddle and the bridle; they will bear you well. there is nothing

ire" 8-10: 32" 9-10 :32 "bis: cold and dry earth :31 "bis: weh note: row 29 has been corrected, original had a typo of mars fire 308 table i: xiv: xv: general attribution: the king scale: of tarot: of colour: 1 :the 4 aces :brilliance: 2 :the 4 twos- kings or knights :pure soft blue: 3 :the 4 threes- queens :crimson: 4 :the 4 fours :deep violet: 5 :the 4 fives :orange: 6 :the 4 sixes- emperors or princes :clear pink rose: 7 :the 4 sevens :amber: 8 :the 4 eights :violet purple: 9 :the 4 nines :indigo: 10 :the 4 tens- empresses or :yellow: princesses :11 :the fool (swords) emperors or :bright pale yellow: princes: 12 :the juggler :yellow: 13 :the high priestess :blue: 14 :the empress :emerald green: 15 :the emperor :scarlet: 16 :the hierophant :red orange: 17 :the lovers :orange: 18 :the cha

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

) myxwpt 545 a boar of the wood r(ym ryzx 546 sweet qwtm preserves; a watchman rmw# guards rwm# the head that is not: a title of kether )ld)#yr thy god (deut. 4:24, 28:58 *kyhl) 548 lord god of knowledge: the divine name of tiphareth t(dw hwl) hwhy 549 moral; felt, sensed #grwm storm-wind hr(s xwr 550 eagle, vulture, bird of prey; to fall off, fall away r#n a rod of iron (ps. 2) lzrb +b# masters, princes, heads, chiefs myr# dragons (restricted (ps. 74:13) mnynt 551 thy terror *kmy) lead, the metal of saturn; a plummet-line, level, water-level *kn) 552 the daily want, daily desire mymy tdmx 553 the great dragon lwdg nynt 554 bearing seed (rz (rz 555 obscurity htp( the god had (spelt in full :d):h 556 mark, vestige, footstep wmy#r restoration nwqt 557 first, former, primary nw#)r 558 to init

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ernment must be concealed from the people((the single argument that can be aduced in favour of an enlightened democracy is that it provides more completely for the fooling of the sovereign people than any other known system) 41 chapter xxxvii the right use of government. 1. the tao proceedeth by its own nature, doing nothing; therefore there is no doing which it comprehendeth not. 2. if kings and princes were to govern in this manner, all things would operate aright by their own motion. 3. if this transmutation were my object, i should call it simplicity. simplicity hath no name nor purpose; silently and at ease all things go well. 42 part ii chapter xxxviii concerning the teh. 1. those who possessed perfectly the powers((teh) did not manifest them, and so they preserved them. those who po

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

uare and great, advantage springs to aye. maintain, but boast not virtue's majesty. here is a sack made safe by skillful tie. behold the yellow skirt; ill fortune fly. dragons at war: gold, blood and porphyry (correct and firm the conduct, thou shalt spy good fortune from the sky) 3 the chun hexagram moon of fire- chun; firm, correct; great progress this evinces and vantage from appointing feudal princes. hard mere advance, maintain thy place correct. distress, retreat; fear not, a friend is nigh. lost in the wood, seek not a deer to espy. retreating, seek thy mate; with him, aim high. dispense rich favors as thy friends expect. thine house bolt; bleed tears of agony! 4 the mang hexagram earth of moon- mang: inexperience; let them see the sage. one gains his smile; twice will excite his ra

this yeast's to baking. a man may win in every undertaking. increase humilities; so clears the way! once recognized, who is there to gainsay? acknowledged merit will success inherit. grow thou more truly humble every day. thus all thy neighbors in thy cause array. use force- but only on the proper prey! 16 the yu hexagram fire of yoni- yu: satisfaction spreads through all thy coasts. appoint thy princes, and send forth thy hosts! boast not of pleasure! there lurks overthrow. be firm, with foresight all thy soul aglow. presume not; understand- what came may go! shed happiness, call friends to share success! make not a habit; joy's as dull as woe. oh! think more deeply; change is wisdom's throw! 17 the sui hexagram water of fire- sui: follow after; but in following checked by being firm, un

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

odly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines, and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me" this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 be a ritual, an act of workship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be self-indulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being "immoral" you are not "risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion- provided only that you remember to regard your actions in this light

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

dour, is done in all fulness by the body that, loving, hath learnt the lesson of how to love "addendum: more generally, any act soever may be used to attain any end soever by the magician who knows how to make the necessary links. al i,53 "this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me" the old comment 53. the prophet is retained as the link wither the lower. again the word "assuage" is used in a sense unintelligible to me. the new comment it is clear that this 'kiss (i.e. this book) will regenerate earth by establishing the law of liberty 'my heart and my tongue' seems

nintelligible to me. the new comment it is clear that this 'kiss (i.e. this book) will regenerate earth by establishing the law of liberty 'my heart and my tongue' seems a mere phrase of endearment; but has possibly some deep significance which at present escapes me. the second paragraph is perhaps in answer to some unspoken thought of my own that my work was accomplished. no: though i be 'of the princes' with the right to enter into my reward, it is my destiny to continue my work<"assuage thee" satisfy thing aspiration to attainment "absolve thee" relieve thee from further duty> i am however promised ecstasy, i.e. samadhi and joy of earth; and this promise has been fulfilled without limit. the last words "ever to me! to me" have a double sense. my motto at that time was ov mh "no! certain

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

the influence of taro. and that is also the number of aiwass the mighty angel, the minister of silence. and even as the shew-stone burneth thy forehead with its intolerable flame, so he who hath known me, though but from afar, is marked out and chosen among men, and he shall never turn back or turn aside, for he hath made the link that is not to be broken, nay, not by the malice of the four great princes of evil of the world, nor by chorozon, that mighty devil, nor by the wrath of god, nor by the affliction and feebleness of the soul. yet with this assurance be not thou content; for though thou hast the wings of the eagle, they are vain, except they be joined to the shoulders of the bull. now, therefore, i send forth a shaft of my light, even as a ladder let down from the heaven upon the e

are spoken unto him that understandeth, that is a breastplate unto the elephants, or a corselet unto the angels, or a scale upon the towers of iron; yet is this mighty host set only for a defense, and whoso passeth beyond their lines hath no help in them. yet must he that understandeth go forth unto the outermost abyss, and there must he speak with him that is set above the four-fold terror, the princes of evil, even with choronzon, the mighty devil that inhabiteth the outermost abyss. and none may speak with him, or understand him, but the servants of babylon, that understand, and they that are without understanding, his servants. behold! it entereth not into the heart, nor into the mind of man to conceive this matter; for the sickness of the body is death, and the sickness of the heart

the maker of illusions, that barreth the understanding from the crown. o thou that hast beheld the city of the pyramids, how shouldst thou behold the house of the juggler? for he is wisdom, and by wisdom hath he made the worlds, and from that wisdom issue judgements 70 by 4, that are the 4 eyes of the double-headed one; that are the 4 devils, satan, lucifer, leviathan, belial, that are the great princes of the evil of the world. 142 and satan is worshipped by men under the name of jesus; and lucifer is worshipped by men under the name of brahma; and leviathan is worshipped by men under the name of allah; and belial is worshipped by men under the name of buddha (this is the meaning of the passage in liber legis, chap. iii) moreover, there is mary, a blasphemy against babalon, for she hath

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ret word; for that word containeth all. into this prepared pyramid of divine light there cometh a certain darkling wight, who knoweth not either his own nature, or his origin or destiny, or even the name of that which he desireth. before he can enter the pyramid, therefore, four ordeals are required of him. so, bound and blinded, he stumbles forward, and passes through the wrath of the four great princes of the evil of the world, whose terror is about him on every side. yet since he has followed the voice of the officer who has prepared him, in this part of the ritual no longer merely nature, the great mother, but neschamah (his aspiration) and the representative of adonai, he may pass through all. yea, in spite of the menace of the hiereus, whose function is now that of his fear and of hi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

pproximated /o /o \o /o__o__o_ o o o- o- diagram 47. the symbol of sulphur on the tree of life. the alchemical symbols of sulphur and of salt on the tree of life are then shown. after which the "hiereus" explains the tablet of the trinity operating through the sephiroth; and the "hegemon" that of the seven yetziratic palaces23 containing the ten sephiroth; and 281 the qliphoth24 with their twelve princes, who are the heads of the evil of the twelve months of the year. the "hierophant" then confers upon the practicus the title of "lord of the twenty-seventy path" and the third part of the ritual comes to an end. illustration on page 282 described "diagram 48. the trinity operating through the sephiroth" this is a standard tree of life, with the sephiroth represented as white rings and all t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

norman roe 335 ave adonai. by aleister crowley 351 the man-cover. by george raffalovich 353 stewed prunes and prism: the tennyson centenary. by a. quiller, jr. 393 illustration the signs of the grades "facing page" 12 editorial it is four hundred and seventy-seven years since the trouble in the monastery. there were assembled many holy men from every part of the civilized world, learned doctors, princes of the church, bishops, abbots, deans, all the wisdom of the world; for the question was important- how many teeth were there in a horse's mouth. for many days the debate swung this way and that, as father was quoted against father, gospel against epistle, psalm against proverb; and the summer being hot, and the shade of the monastery gardens pleasant, a young monk wearied of the discussio

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ciently important by p. for him to offer his services to g. h. frater d.d.c.f, who was then in paris. about a week later p. writes "d.d.c.f. accepts my services, therefore do i rejoice, that my sacrifice is accepted. therefore do i again postpone the operation of abramelin the mage, having by god's grace formulated even in this a new link with the higher, and gained a new weapon against the great princes of the evil of the world. amen" 251 thus ends the "book of the operation" but on the back of the last page there is a note from which we gather the following. that p. journeyed from london to paris (evidently shortly after his letter to d.d.c.f. he had left t_ for london. there he was selected as the messenger of d.d.c.f, after a long talk with him and v.n.r, and at noon, four days later

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

n when an initiation was undergone by the christ soul. this took place in the inner mind (the temple) and corresponded to an awakening of the logical and intuition sides of the soul. these are the father-mother principle, indicated by the presence of the parents."61 and again "this number (of the twelve disciples) is typified by many things in the old testament; by the 12 sons of jacob, by the 12 princes of the children of israel; by the 12 running springs in helim; by the 12 stones in aaron's breastplate; by the 12 loaves of the shew-bred; by the 12 spies sent by moses; by the 12 stones of which the altar was made; by the 12 stones taken out of jordan; by the 12 oxen which bare the brazen sea. also in the new testament, by the 12 stars in the bride's- 49- from bethlehem to calvary copyrig

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust represent and seldom permits them to rise to place and power; their temporal power is nil but their spiritual example brings illumination and strength to their people. they are the hope of humanity for they are in touch with christ and are an integral part of the kingdom of god; they represent deity in a manner which the great ecclesiastics and the so-called princes of the church seldom do. ii. the opportunity of the churches something of great moment has happened in the world. the spirit of destruction has stampeded through the earth, leaving the world of the past and the civilization which controlled our modern life in ruins. cities and homes have been destroyed; kingdoms and rulers have disappeared in the aftermath of war; ideologies and cherished

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

istle, with whom they made an alliance and on whom they conferred their knowledge. to conceal it from others and yet transmit it through the ages they created the masonic order in i340; but the alchemical secret, which is the physical term of the mystery, has been ever reserved to those who can emerge from the veils of allegory- that is to say, for the chiefs of st. andrew of the thistle, who are princes of the rosy cross, and the grand council of the chapter. the alchemical side of this story is in a similar position to that of the perpetuation myth, of which it is an early version. there is nothing that can be taken seriously. but this is not to say that in either case there is no vestige of possibilities behind. modern science tends more and more to show us that the transmutation of met

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

similarly, gibson discusses a deity who is named yangneber [yang ne ber. this deity primarily belongs to the pantheon of the b n religion in tibet, which has not been a focus of this discussion. deriving from a twelfth-century text, gibson describes yangneber as a b n might demon who later became associated with samy. yangneber and tsiu marpo have similar origin stories as well, both having been princes of khotan.257 regardless of the minute variation between the names "yangleber" and "yangneber" i believe they are the same deity, with the former being the buddhist variant and the latter maintained in the b n tradition. a closer examination of might demons as they are perceived and shared between buddhist and b n textual lineages would further aid in this investigation. bellezza, in his w

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

arsha (india) notwithstanding, is explained in the texts themselves by the narrator of vishnu purana. for he closes the first chapter by saying "bharata (the son of nabhi, who gave his name to bharata-varsha or india) consigned the kingdom to his son sumati. and abandoned his life at salagrama. he was afterwards born again as a religious brahman, in a distinguished family of ascetics. under these princes (bharata's descendants) bharata varsha was divided into nine portions, and their descendants held successively possession of the country for seventy-one periods of the aggregate of the four ages" or the reign of a manu, representing a mahayuga of 4,320,000 years. but having said so much, parasara suddenly explains that "this was the creation of swayambhuva manu, by which the earth was peop

edhatithi "the division was made by priyavrata. he had ten sons, and it was his intention to divide the whole world. in the same manner neptune divided atlantis between his ten sons. one of them had. the extremity of the atlantis- which "is probably the old continent. this atlantis was overwhelmed by a flood. and it seems that by atlantis we should understand the antediluvian earth over which ten princes were born to rule according to the mythology of the west (and of the east, also) but seven only of them sat upon the throne (vol. iii. p. 286. some also are of opinion that of the seven dwipas six were destroyed by a flood (vol. viii. p. 367. wilford takes it to be "gades which included spain" but it was plato's island- rather[[vol. 2, page] 407 the puzzles of antiquity. perished soon afte

allegory, as the later christian kabala is the "dark cloaked" mosaic pentateuch. and it says (in the agrippa mss "the wisdom of the kabala rests in the science of the equilibrium and harmony "forces that manifest without having been first equilibrized perish in space("equilibrized" meaning differentiated "thus perished the first kings (the divine dynasties) of the ancient world, the self-produced princes of giants. they fell like rootless trees, and were seen no more: for they were the shadow of the shadow; to wit, the chhaya of the shadowy pitris (vide about the "kings of edom "but those that came after them, who shooting down like falling stars were enshrined in the shadows- prevailed and to this day: dhyanis, who by incarnating in those "empty shadows" inaugurated the era of mankind. ev

s* the nagas are described by the orientalists as a mysterious people whose landmarks are found abundantly in india to this day, and who lived in naga dwipa one of the seven continents or divisions of bharatavarsha (old india, the town of nagpur being one of the most ancient cities in the country[[vol. 2, page] 502 the secret doctrine. the earliest adepts known; the royal, or rajarshis, kings and princes, who adopted the ascetic life; the devarshis, divine, or the sons of dharma or yoga; and brahmarshis, descendants of those rishis who were the founders of gotras of brahmans, or caste-races. now, leaving the mythical and astronomical keys for one moment aside, the secret teachings show many atlanteans who belonged to these divisions; and there were strifes and wars between them, de facto a

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

d and wickedness. they will inflict death on women, children, and cows; they will seize upon the property of their subjects, and be intent upon the wives of others; they will be of unlimited power, their lives will be short, their desires insatiable. people of various countries intermingling with them, will follow their example; and the barbarians being powerful (in india) in the patronage of the princes, while purer tribes are neglected, the people will perish (or, as the commentator has it 'the mlechchhas will be in the centre and the aryas in the end* wealth and piety will decrease until the world will be wholly depraved. property alone will confer rank; wealth will be the only source of devotion; passion will be the sole bond of union between the sexes; falsehood will be the only means

in the same chapter, cclxxii, it is stated that the moryas will one day reign over india, after restoring the kshattriya race many thousand years hence. only that reign will be purely spiritual and "not of this world" it will be the kingdom of the next avatar. colonel tod believes the name morya (or maureyas) a corruption of mori, a rajpoot tribe, and the commentary on mahavansa thinks that some princes have taken their name maurya from their town called mori, or, as professor max muller gives it, morya-nagara, which is more correct, after the original mahavansa. vachaspattya, we are informed by our brother, devan badhadur r. ragoonath rao, of madras, a sanscrit encyclopedia, places katapa (kalapa) on the northern side of the himalayas, hence in tibet. the same is stated in chapter xii (s

BLUE EQUINOX

est some .sin. should cut us off from .grace. by no means .be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must be a ritual, an act of worship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be selfindulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being .immoral. you are not .risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion. provided only that you remember to regard your actions in this light

BOOK T

ces of the spirit. woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesses and the zodiac, as is hereafter shewn. and they, as it were, link together the signs. v. the lord of the flame and the lightning; the king of the spirits of fire knight of wands a winged warrior riding upon a black horse with flaming mane and tail: the horse itself is not winged. the rider wears a winged h

or, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with "very" evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal "on its plane" 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards. princes and queens shew almost always actual men and women connected with the matter. but the kings (knights) sometime represent coming or going of a matter, according as they face. the princesses shew opinions, thoughts, ideas, either in harmony with or opposed to, the subject. of the dignities a card is strong or weak, well dignified or ill dignified, according to the cards next to it on either

s strong forces beyond the querent's control. a majority of court cards society, meetings of many persons. a majority of aces strength generally. aces are always strong cards. 4 aces great power and force. 3 aces riches, success. 4 kings (knights) swiftness, rapidity. 3 kings (knights) unexpected meetings. knights, in general, shew news. 4 queens authority, influence. 3 queens powerful friends. 4 princes meetings with the great. 3 princes rank and honour. 4 princesses new ideas or plans. 3 princesses society of the young. 4 tens anxiety, responsibility. 3 tens buying and selling (commerce. 4 nines added responsibilities. 3 nines much correspondence. 4 eights much news. 3 eights much journeying. 4 sevens disappointments. 3 sevens treaties and compacts. 4 sixes pleasure. 3 sixes gain, succes

o love, marriage, or pleasure; if in the hb:h pack, to money, goods, and such purely material matters. 5. tell the querent what he has come for: if wrong, abandon the divination. 6. if right, spread out the pack containing the significator, face upwards. count the cards from him, in the direction in which he faces. the counting should include the card from which you count. for knights, queens and princes, count 4. for princesses, count 7. for aces, count 11. for small cards, count according to the number. for trumps, count 3 for the elemental trumps; 9 for the planetary trumps; 12 for the zodiacal trumps. make a "story" of these cards. this story is that of the beginning of the affair. 7. pair the cards on either side of the significator, then those outside them, and so on. make another "s

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

followers which fell from heaven, and were consigned to hell for a time and a time; who serve god in consistancy and faith; who sing "holy! holy! holy! art the lord of hosts" to thee o lord; who has entrusted the service of leading the souls of the redeemed into heavenly blessedness. amen+ then finish by reciting jn 1.1-18, isa 8.19-22, ps 90& 69. the orders of angels. the shekinah the four great princes ruling over the four camps of the shekinah are michael, gabriel, uriel and raphael. michael is appointed over the water or seas, gabriel rules over the fire, uriel over the wind and raphael over the dust of the earth. these are the seven great princes which are appointed over the seven heavens: michael rules over the seventh (and highest) heaven. gabriel rules over the sixth heaven. shataq

ove the galallim. they have four faces, four wings and weareth crowns upon their heads. the angels of the hyyoth act in service to the ministering angels of the throne of judgement. the galagallim these are eight in number and each has eleven angels which accompany them; they are ruled by galgalliel, who rules over the globe of the sun; and they rule under the dominion of the seven great angelick princes. the hosts and choir of angels the host of angels are eleven in number and these are their names: sallisim, parashim, gibborim, sebahim, geduthim, memunnim, sarim, haylim, mesarethim, malhakim and degalim. the angels of the twelve signs aries malchidael taurus asmodel gemini ambriel cancer muriel leo verchiel virgo hamaliel these are the angels which assist the magician in all his experime

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

of the flux and mingling of ideas borne upon the stream of memory. happy is he who bestrideth this camel of mine inferior nature which bringeth them who learn the secret of its mastery unto me, their lord. a task most difficult and laborious is the conquest of the power of recollection. strength and courage and patience must they have w'ho would gain this victory; but these stall be as kings and princes in this world, and even as gods in the world to come [35] comment on gimel* g i m e l, pronounced geemel (hard" g. transcribed as "g. the number 3. meaning: camel. the uniting intelligence. 1 on the tree of life the path of the letter gimel joins kether to tiphareth. but in the meditation gimel is referred correctly to chokmah, the second sephirah, because the letter-name, gimel, g m l, ad

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ntered again, and heartily laughed at me for being so terrified. but they had scarcely spoken a few words with me when again a little bell began to ring, which (as the pages informed me) was to give notice for assembling. whereupon they asked me to rise, and through many walks, doors and winding stairs lit my way into a spacious hall. in this room was a great multitude of guests, emperors, kings, princes, and lords, noble and ignoble, rich and poor, and all sorts of people, at which i greatly marvelled, and thought to myself, ah, how gross a fool you have been to engage upon this journey with so much bitterness and toil, when (behold) here are even those fellows whom you know well, and yet never had any page 15 reason to esteem. they are now all here, and you with all your prayers and supp

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

r bidding, but instead should lead by persuasion and good example. many of confucius s ideas were revolutionary for his time. for a brief period, confucius was given a minor government job which he administered brilliantly. however, despite his success as an advisor to royalty, corruption in the royal household soon forced him out of his position. he was never again able to persuade the lords and princes of his time to overlook his humble beginnings and judge his ideas on their own merit.1 confucius spent the rest of his life teaching and rewriting the classical literature of china. his followers kept his teachings alive after his death. in a.d. 59, more than four hundred years after his death, confucius was recognized as a heavenly being by the emperor of the han dynasty. emperors adopted

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

you find jesus and twelve disciples and the grand master himmler and twelve other 'knights' in the grand council of the ss. it is the same knowledge, used with different intent. osiris, the god of egypt, had twelve followers according to legend, buddha had twelve disciples, as did the aztec god, quetzalcoatl. there are the twelve knights of king arthur's round table, twelve sons of jacob, twelve princes of ishmael, twelve tribes of israel, twelve signs of the zodiac. the bilderberg group steering committee has 39 members (13+ 13+ 13) and it chooses its locations on esoteric principles.15 it is the same with the global institutions. geneva, the home of the league of nations and many other global elite fronts, is regarded by the secret societies as one of the the super elite- the black magi

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

he blue degrees, of course. to the prison born 7 "the blue degrees are but the outer court or portico of the temple. part of the symbols are displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally mis-led by false interpretations. it is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands them..their true implication is reserved for adepts, the princes of masonry."2 exactly. jim shaw says that there are two kinds of freemason. one just sits through the meetings and doesn't make much effort to understand the ritual, and the other does all the work, but only keeps to the ritual and memorises or reads the words without understanding what they really mean. that's correct, but there is a third kind: the very few who know the truth of who real

s ancestors before him. he was the grandson of yataro the fifth. again, a prominent family line seems to have been the desired target of the original, and perhaps repeated, genetic exchange. while in the east, the influx of 'dragon-blood' is seen as a thing of great pride, in the west such things are covered with an elaborate coating of fable and mist, becoming 'fairy tales' about serpent or frog-princes. western sentiment, at least on the surface, is against such liaisons, often for religious reasons but not always on this basis alone, as the subterraneans have a track-record of cruelty, selfishness, and malice."15 the chinese calendar zodiac, dating to 2500bc, is symbolised by animals, all of which still exist, except for one- the dragon. is it really likely that they would choose real

ally from the 18th dynasty (starting about 1546bc, serpents become the target of hatred and rituals were performed to exorcise them. this change of serpentine image in egypt came in the period of chaos lasting hundreds of years, after the middle kingdom fell.60 and it was the kings of the 18th dynasty who removed the hyksos, who invaded egypt and ruled till around 1550bc. the hyksos (which means "princes of foreign lands) destroyed all places of worship of the old religion when they took over, and r.a. boulay writes in his flying serpents and dragons that the hyksos were known as the amalekites by the hebrews and were part of the rephaim, descendants of the reptilian nefilim.61' apop was the first ruler of the hyksos in egypt and the name was used to symbolise the serpent when they took on

nto the scottish and york rite degrees "the blue degrees are but the outer court or portico (porch) of the temple. part of the symbols are displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands them..their true explication is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the 32nd and 33rd degrees."14 meanings and. meanings even those at the 32nd and 33rd levels are mis-led unless they are inner-circle bloodline. jim shaw says there are two meanings given to freemasons, the exoteric to the lower initiates and the esoteric to the higher ones. but there is a third- the truth- and that is given only to a tiny elite of bloodline initiates a

of the royal dragon court and order, says that his "dragon bloodlines" have been called the elven race and that terms like elf, fairy, and pixie all symbolise the "representatives of various castes within the kingly succession (the reptilian hierarchy).24 so many fairy tales and other children's stories are encoded with the theme of the dragon bloodlines and their battles for power. the tales of princes and princesses "turning into a frog" is symbolic of shape-shifting. the same with dragon princesses locked in towers or giving birth to frogs* this is not to say that everyone with these names is involved in this, of course. only that these are names the llluminati use. the many faces of the serpent cult the set-serpent cult is satanism the satanists still use the deities, symbols, and rit

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

alled the svear and in swedish that country is still called sverige, the land of the svear.another group of scythians, who became known as the sakkas, went east from thecaucasus following the trail of the earlier aryans and they reached the borders of china by175 bc. about this time chinese records tell of a people called the sai-wang or sok-wangwho were forced to flee india. sok-wang means sakka princes. the records indicate thatthese sakka retreated south into india through the mountain passes from afghanistan, andcoins dating from about 100 bc confirm that a sakka kingdom was created in the upperindus valleys between kashmir and afghanistan. again it is not a coincidence that thereligion of buddhism emerged from lands occupied by the sakka (aryan scythians. atleast by 500 bc a tribe cal

to l. a. waddells research, evolvedthrough harri or heria, the title for the ruling goths, and from the hittite title of harri, arrior aryan: hare stones are aryan stones. just as han khrishna means aryan khrishna, veryappropriate given that the hindu religion was the work of the aryans. you also havecastlerigg stone circle near keswick in cumberland. the word rig was a title for gothickings and princes and the gothic came from the aryans. ancient depictions of aryan kingsin cilicia have them wearing the gothic style of dress. the name of keswick itself meansabode of the kes- the cassi or khatti clan of the hittites- and the county ofcumberland has evolved throughnames like cymry and cumbersfrom its origin, sumer. the termaryan comes from a phoenicianword, arri, meaning noble one.thus we

s of 12 disciples, knights or followers surrounding adeity. the number 12 is a code, among other things, for the 12 months of the year and thehouses of the zodiac through which symbolically travels the sun, the god, symbolised as13. this is the sacred 12 and one as some people describe it and it is one major reason whythe numbers 12 and 13 keep recurring. thus you have the 12 tribes of israel, 12 princes of83ishmael, 12 disciples or followers of jesus, buddha, osiris and quetzalcoatl. there isalso king arthur and his 12 knights of the round table (the zodiac circle, himmlerand his 12 knights in the nazi ss, and the woman (isis, semiramis) with a crown of 12stars in the book of revelation. in scandinavia and that whole northern region you findthe odin mysteries, again inspired by the same a

relates to jesus is sir laurence gardner, a sovereign and144chivalric genealogist. funny that, because he must know this is not true. sir laurenceis chancellor of the imperial and royal court of the dragon sovereignty, the formerroyal court of the dragon in egypt. he is also prior of the celtic church of the sacredkindred of saint columba (semiramis; presidential attache to the european councilof princes; formerly attached to the noble household guard of the royal house ofstewart (stuart, the merovingian line; he is known as le chevalier labhran de saintgermain, and is preceptor of the knights templars of saint anthony. i think its fair tocall him an insider. so why does he keep telling us the holy grail bloodline is aboutjesus when, with that background, he must know that it isnt?eventual

DEMONIC BIBLE

ardian demon, the spirit azael, and also in part by astaroth, asmodeus, moloch, and beelzebub. this book includes many of the formulas given in the demonic bible but is not the entire demonic bible, the unholy book being thousands of pages in length in its entirety. when originally revealed to me by the spirit azael, this work included only the crossing of four gates, corresponding with the four "princes of hell, and an extraneous book dealing with the invocation of the dead. i performed the rituals and experienced the "crossing of the gates" within extremely vivid and symbolic dreams. since then the spirits have revealed additional rituals to me. this book has been a work in progress. it has evolved over the last fifteen years as i have progressed along the dark path. rituals which enhanc

eon is deitus for man has become god, lucifer has risen, the heavens have been conquered; the ancient ones rule once more. by thelema and by xeper i have attained deitus. i have spoken the word of the aeon and become magus of the aeon of lucifer* once more i shall perform the rituals of the demonic bible as revealed to me by the spirit azael, my unholy guardian demon, and confirmed by the 4 crown princes of hell, the 8 sub-princes of hell, and the 9 lords of the abyss* dark lord, consecrate this work which i begin this night that i may emerge from the waters of leviatan as a new born babe from the womb and, as a suckling, feed upon the breast of the great harlot, the lady of babylon and, once weened from the tit, grow as a child of darkness until i have become a god upon the earth, exercis

; i am the east; i am the devil incarnate. i am the north; i am the west; i am the devil incarnate. i am in fire; i am in air; i am the devil incarnate. i am in earth; i am in water; i am the devil incarnate. i am satan; i am lucifer; i am the devil incarnate. i am belial; i am leviatan; i am the devil incarnate. i am the devil incarnate (recite three times; then drink from chalice) the eight sub-princes of hell the formula of the demonic bible (as i preformed it) originally paralleled the sacred magic of abramelin the mage by invoking the four crown princes of hell (satan, lucifer, belial, and leviatan) to cross the gates of hell and then invoking the eight sub- princes of hell (astarot, magot, belzebud, asmodee, paimon, amoymon, oriens, and ariton) to open the locks of the abyss. i later

nces of hell, i realized that it was in fact leviatan not leviathan. i vowed not to make the mistake again and have never refered to leviatan as leviathan since that day. since the first edition of the demonic bible was released, i have come to believe that the invocation of the eight sub-princes has a place in the formula of the book after the opening of the gates corresponding to the four crown princes of hell and before the rituals to open the nine locks of the abyss. there is perhaps some redundancy in this, since some of the demons are listed as both sub-princes of hell and as lords of the abyss, but the invocation of the eight sub-princes uses the classical names for these demons rather than the common names used today. it seems to me now that there are actually twelve gates of hell

rituals to open the nine locks of the abyss. there is perhaps some redundancy in this, since some of the demons are listed as both sub-princes of hell and as lords of the abyss, but the invocation of the eight sub-princes uses the classical names for these demons rather than the common names used today. it seems to me now that there are actually twelve gates of hell corresponding with the 4 crown princes and 8 sub-princes of hell. the first 4 gates are elemental gates (fire, air, earth, and water) and the other 8 are angular gates (south, south-east, east, north-east, north, north-west, west, and south-west) the 9 locks of the abyss may be seen to represent angles above the earth from the southern horizon to the northern horizon at increments of 20 degrees (making 180 degrees from the sout

DIABOLUS

wait for daylight in vain and not see the first days of the dawn. leviathan is considered to being connected with azhdeha, the dragon, the very home of tiamat and some suggesting also set (who is known in lore to take the form of serpents, also connected to tiamat, the chaos dragon of the akko-sumerians. in the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage, leviathan is one of the four crowned princes of hell, spell from the hebraic root of lvithn. he is called the crooked or piercing serpent or dragon. leviathan is a chief daemon along with lucifer, satan and belial. anton lavey attributed leviathan to the direction of west, associated with water. understanding leviathan provides a more significant challenge than any other daemon. rahab itself is a fallen spirit of timeless existence

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

at priest-king "born without father, without mother, without descent; having neither beginning of days nor end of life" administers to him the first eucharistic feast of bread and wine after the battle with the kings in the valley, the sinister kings of edom "who ruled ere there was a king in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we trace the intercourse of the princes of israel with the priest-kings of egypt. abraham and jacob went thither; joseph and moses were mystical qabala page 6 intimately associated with the court of the royal adepts. when we read of solomon sending to hiram, king of tyre, for men materials to aid in the building of the temple we know that the famous tyrian mysteries must have profoundly influenced the hebrew esotericism. when we

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

w known as chapter xiii) chapter cxxii* the chapter of the deceased going in after coming forth from the underworld. p. xli theban version: list of chapters. vignette: the deceased bowing before his tomb, which is on a hill. chapter cxxiii. the chapter of going into the great house (i.e, tomb. vignette: the soul of the deceased standing before a tomb. chapter cxxiv. the chapter of going in to the princes of osiris. vignette: the deceased adoring mestha, hapi, tuamautef and qebbsennuf. chapter cxxv. the words which are to be uttered by the deceased when he cometh to the hall of maati, which separateth him from his sins, and which maketh him to see god, the lord of mankind. vignette: the hall of maati, in which the heart of the deceased is being weighed in a balance in the presence of the gr

who are in affliction fear him [the god] who cometh forth with the sentence at the sacred block. osiris, the royal scribe nekht-amen, cometh with the decree of the lord of all, and horus hath taken possession of his throne for him. he cometh with tidings [may he enter in] according to his word and may he see annu. the nobles have stood up on the ground before him, and the scribes magnify him. the princes bind his swathings, and make festivals for him in annu. for him hath heaven been led captive; he hath seized the inheritance of the earth in his grasp. neither heaven nor earth can be taken away from him, for, behold, he is ra, the first-born of the gods. his mother suckleth him, she giveth her breast from the sky [rubric] the words of this chapter are to be said after [the deceased] is la

r the satisfying of the longings of love, and let quietness of heart be given unto me for bread (13) and for ale. the god tmu hath decreed that i shall see his face, and that i shall not suffer from the things which pain him. may the gods hand on (14) their thrones for millions of years. thy throne hath descended unto thy son horus. the god tmu hath decreed that his course shall be among the holy princes (15) in truth, he shall rule over thy throne, and he shall be heir of the throne of the dweller in the lake of fire. it hath been decreed that in me he shall see his likeness, and that (16) my face shall look upon the lord tmu. how long then have i to live? it is decreed that thou shalt live for millions of millions of years, a life of millions of years (17) may it be granted that i pass o

truth, he shall rule over thy throne, and he shall be heir of the throne of the dweller in the lake of fire. it hath been decreed that in me he shall see his likeness, and that (16) my face shall look upon the lord tmu. how long then have i to live? it is decreed that thou shalt live for millions of millions of years, a life of millions of years (17) may it be granted that i pass on unto the holy princes, for i am doing away with all that i did when this earth came into being from nu (18, and when it sprang from the watery abyss even as it was in the days of old. i am fate) and osiris, and i have changed my form into the likeness of divers serpents (19. man knoweth not, and the gods cannot see, the two-fold beauty which i have made for osiris, who is greater than all the gods. i have grant

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

y, calif: devorss, 1978. zenor, richard. maggie answers you. san diego: philip j. hastings, 1965. agate (or achates) according to ancient tradition, this precious stone protected against the biting of scorpions or serpents, soothed the mind, drove away contagion, and put a stop to thunder and lightning. it was also said to dispose the wearer to solitude, promote eloquence, and secure the favor of princes. it gave victory over enemies to those who wore it. agathion a familiar spirit that was said to appear only at midday. it took the shape of a man or a beast, or even enclosed itself in a talisman, bottle, or magic ring. agathodaemon benevolent deity in greek mythology, the good spirit of vineyards and cornfields. according to aristophanes, agathodaemon was honored by drinking a cup of wine

the elixir of life, and the universal solvent which would dissolve all substances as water dissolves sugar; the last, he assured me, he had indeed discovered a short time since. i was well aware of the reluctance of the medieval alchemists to divulge their secrets, believing as they did that the possession of them by the vulgar would bring about ruin of states and the fall of divinely constituted princes; and i feared that the reluctance of the modern alchemist to divulge any secrets to a stranger and a foreigner would be no less. however, i drew from my pocket sir william crookes s spinthariscope. a small box containing a particle of radium highly magnified. and showed it to the sheikh. when he applied it to his eye and beheld the wonderful phenomenon of this dark speck flashing out its f

h ed. 44 sources: waite, arthur edward. the occult sciences. 1891. reprint, secaucus, n.j: university books, 1974. amon according to an ancient grimoire, amon is the great and powerful marquis of the infernal empire. he is represented as a wolf with a serpent s tail, vomiting flame. when he appears in human form, his head resembles that of a large owl with canine teeth. he is the strongest of the princes of the demons, knows the past and the future, and can reconcile friends who have quarreled. he commands 40 legions. amorah quan yin (1950) amorah quan yin is the spiritual name of a contemporary channel of entities from the pleiades, who currently resides in mt. shasta, california. amorah quan yin was born on november 30, 1950, in rural kentucky. from her childhood she reported clairvoyant

. sources: budge, e. a. w. amulets and talismans. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1961. lippman, deborah, and paul colin. how to make amulets, charms, and talismans. new york: m. evans, 1974. pavitt, william t, and kate pavitt. the book of talismans, amulets, and zodiacal gems. detroit: gale research, 1972. amy according to an ancient grimoire, amy is grand president of hades and one of the princes of the infernal monarchy. he appears there enveloped with flame, but on earth, he is in human form. he teaches the secrets of astrology and liberal arts. he reveals to those who possess his favor the hiding place of treasures guarded by demons. thirty-six of the infernal legions are under his command. the fallen angels acknowledge his orders, and he hopes that, at the end of 200,000 years

clearly one of the inspirations of the modern witchcraft revival launched by gerald b. gardner, and it has furnished some materials for the contemporary witches book of shadows, the ritual book used by modern witch covens. sources: leland, charles godfrey. aradia: gospel of the witches. 1899. reprint, new york: hero press, 1971. arael one of the spirits that the ancient rabbis of the talmud made princes and governors over the people of the birds. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. arael 83 arariel according to the ancient rabbis of the talmud, arariel is an angel who takes charge of the waters of the earth. fishermen invoked him so that they might catch large fish. ararita according to occultist eliphas levi, ararita is the verbum inenarrabile of the sages of the alexandri

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

but were to be ignored. the ultimate goal of meditation was spiritual illumination transcending individuality and extending the consciousness beyond time, space, and causality, but also interfusing it with the everyday duties and responsibilities of the individual. thus it was not necessary for an illuminated individual to renounce the world, and there are stories in hindu scriptures of kings and princes who did not forsake their mundane tasks after transcendental experience. it is clear from consideration of the practices of many religions that meditation may be active or passive, depending upon the techniques employed and the degree of purification of the meditator. fixed concentration upon one mental image, sound, or center in the body is a passive mechanical technique that may bring re

h. this field was designated ager damascenus by the latins, and nearly in the center formerly stood a pillar, intended to mark the precise spot where the creator breathed the breath of life into the first man. other philosophies of paradise other traditions that existed among ancient nations of the garden of eden doubtless inspired the magnificent gardens that were designed and planted by eastern princes, such as the golden garden, which was consecrated by pompey to jupiter capitolinus of aristobulus, king of the jews. nor is mythology deficient in similar legends. there are the gardens of jupiter, of alcinous, of the fortunate islands, and of the hesperides. these not only contain descriptions of the primeval paradise, but also include the traditions of the tree of knowledge and of the or

age for the later christian sexual symbolism possessed by the rose. that symbolism survives today in the predominate use of roses at weddings and as gifts for valentine s day. in christian rome it was the custom to bless the rose on a certain sunday, called rose sunday. the custom of blessing the golden rose came into vogue about the eleventh century. the golden rose thus consecrated was given to princes as a mark of the roman pontiffs favor. the christian use of the older rose symbolism achieved its most artistic expression in the rose windows of the medieval cathedrals. in the east, it was believed that the first rose was generated by a tear of the prophet mohammed, and it was further believed that on a certain day in the year the rose had a heart of gold. in the west of scotland, if a w

iving them words of power and instructing them how to use them. we know that osiris vanquished his foes, and that he reconstituted his body and became the king of the underworld and god of the dead. it is this belief that made the deceased cry out, hail, thoth, who madest osiris victorious over his enemies, make thou ani to be victorious over his enemies in the presence of the great and sovereign princes who are in tattu, or in any other place. without the words of power given to him by thoth, osiris would have been powerless under the attacks of his foes, and similarly the dead man, who was always identified with osiris, would have passed out of existence at his death but for the words of power provided by the writings that were buried with him. in the judgment scene it is thoth who repor

a the christ and subsequently developing a relationship with the heavenly hierarchy in the holy temple ordinances and ritualistic ceremonies. the sai also follows the old testament feasts and holy days. the sai is headed by a presiding patriarch and matriarch under whom function (when the organization is at full strength) a first presidency, twelve apostles, seven arch seventies, and twelve stake princes. each stake is headed by twelve high counselmen, a quorum of seventy, and twelve bishops. the church endorses the practice of polygamy, but also believes in perfect equality of the sexes. women are accepted into the priesthood on an equal basis with men. sundari, t(irunelveli) a(vudaippan) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1510 sai publishes a monthly periodical, stone mag

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

rpion) greeks whirling o jxn dwh dwsy lams (ox) medes great cloud n twklm bahar (ass) edom whirlwind m the above paper was in full or part given to members of the 4=7 grade, later it was changed to the 5=6 grade. because of inherent changes of just having knowledge of these names within the sphere of sensation, we have limited access to this paper to adeptus minor only. g.h. frater n.o.e.l. 6 the princes of the twpylq these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the twpylq who are the heads of the months of the year. wryryub (beiriron: so called because they are derived from the fourth evil force, namely lams the black. their colors are dull red and black, and their form is that of a dragon-lion, for a. wrymyda (adimiron: whose colors are like \d (blood, mingled with n, a sickly

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

published, the london ti m e s ran an article by dr. t h o m a s st u t t a f o rd, who suggested that horsley was suffering from hallucination. horsley insists, howe ve r, that the incident occurred as re p o rt e d. further reading good, timothy, 1998. alien base: earth s encounters with extraterrestrials. london: century. horsley, sir peter, 1997. sounds from another room: memories of planes, princes and the paranormal. london: leo cooper. stuttaford, thomas, 1997. air marshal s flight of fancy. london times (august 14. jerhoam jerhoam is a state of consciousness who channels through john oliver. he is here, he says, to help humans incorporate the great knowledge of the soul into life to become more aware. to become more awake, to become more loved, and to know how to express love in m

FAUST

re the one who will have done it. then must the incense-cloud, by magic hand, turn into gods, as gods before you stand. faust and now what? mephistopheles downward let your being strain! stamping, sink hence and, stamping, rise again! faust stamps and sinks out of sight. mephistopheles i only hope he ll profit from the key! will he come back? i m curious to see. brightly lighted halls emperor and princes. the court moving about. chamberlain [to mephistopheles. the spirit-scene you promised still is owing. to work! impatient is our master growing. steward. a moment since his grace inquired of me. delay not! don t disgrace his majesty! mephistopheles upon that errand has my comrade gone; he surely knows what s to be done. he works secludedly and still, and all his powers he perforce engages

n whole, you i embrace with all my might and soul. chiron if at my side a hero felt the smart, i knew the aid and counsel to be tendered! but in the end all of my art to parsons and herb-women was surrendered. faust upon a true, great man i gaze! who will not hear a word of praise, modestly strives to shut his ears and acts as had he many peers. chiron you are well-skilled, i see, in idle patter, princes and common folk alike to flatter. faust at least confess that you have seen the greatest men that in your time have been. you ve with the noblest vied in earnest strife and like a demigod have lived your life. of all the figures of heroic mould whom as the ablest did you hold? chiron among the argonauts, superb procession! each one was worthy after his own fashion, and by the special power

messenia be the saxons gain, ye normans, clear the ocean s regions and great make argolis again. then each, within his walls abiding, will be prepared the foe to meet; sparta, over you all presiding, shall be the queen s ancestral seat. she ll see you one and all retrieving the land whose weal no want can blight, ye at her feet, assured, receiving authority and law and light. faust descends, the princes form a circle around him in order to hear better his commands and instructions. chorus. who the fairest one coveteth, be before all things able and let him weapons prudently seek. flattering he may win indeed what all the earth holds highest; but in peace possesseth he not. crafty rogues will entice her from him, robbers boldly will snatch her from him; this to prevent let him be on his gu

. fourth. how to express it i know not; the whole day long it was so hot, fearsome, oppressive, close as well. while one man stood, another fell. we groped and struck both high and low; a foeman fell at every blow. before us swayed a kind of mist, and something hummed and roared and hissed. thus it went on- here are we now! it happened but we don t know how. the emperor enters accompanied by four princes. the bodyguards retire. emperor now be it as it may! the battle s won! and shattered, over the level plain the fleeing foes are scattered. here stands the empty throne; with tapestry hung round, the traitor s store of treasure blocks up all the ground. with our own bodyguards in honour due protecting, the people s envoys we re imperially expecting; glad messages are coming in from every si

ecause i speak with power. the emperor s word is great and makes each gift secure, yet needs his noble script to make the matter sure; it needs his signature. and in due form to make it, here comes the fitting man this fitting hour to take it. the archbishop-arch-chancellor enters. emperor if in the keystone doth a vaulted arch confide, then is it built securely against time and tide. you see the princes four! we have but just now noted how next the state of house and court might be promoted. now what the realm contains, in all its breadth enclosed, shall be with weight and power upon you five imposed. in lands you shall outshine all other men and orders, so of your property i ll now extend the borders out of the lands once left to that disloyal band. to you who re true i grant full many a

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

cations, were both outcasts from society, regarded as dangers to religion, and forced into plying their trades in secrecy. these old-fashioned characters are hardly recognisable in the philosophical and pious magi of the renaissance. there is a change in status almost comparable to the change in status of the artist from the mere mechanic of the middle ages to the learned and refined companion of princes of the renaissance. and the magics themselves are changed almost out of recognition. who could recognise the necromancer studying his picatrix in secret in the elegant ficino with his infinitely refined use of sympathies, his classical incantations, his elaborately neoplatonised talismans? who could recognise the conjuror, using the barbarous techniques of some clavis salomonis, in the mys

the essence and form of god. thrones also speculate, though some descend to works. dominions, like architects, design what the rest execute. virtues execute, and move the heavens, and concur for the working of miracles as god's instruments. powers watch that the order of divine governance is not interrupted and some of them descend to human things. principalities care for public affairs, nations, princes, magistrates. archangels direct the divine cult and look after sacred things. angels look after smaller affairs and take charge of individuals as their guardian angels.1 ficino's notions on the celestial hierarchies have been modified by two intermediaries, namely thomas aquinas and dante, and he has also introduced new modifications of his own. the differing activities of the hierarchies

nctions, is most appropriately indicated by the firmament, that is the heaven itself. the last hierarchy, although by its nature it is above all bodies and above the heaven, yet it has the care of things below the heaven, since it is divided into principalities, archangels, and angels, whose activities all refer to sublunar things, those of principalities being directed towards states, kings, and princes; those of archangels, to the mysteries and sacred rites; whilst angels attend to private matters and each of them is assigned to an individual human being. thus, with reason, the last hierarchy is figured by the waters below the firmament, since they preside over mutable and transient things' by thus assigning the first hierarchy to the supercelestial world (waters above the firmament, the

is christ, understood as a hermetic christ, or a benevolent magus. 228 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic reform quillity of spirit, for he is more liberal of his own goods than greedy for those of others. let others, therefore, make attempts on the vacant kingdom of portugal; let others be solicitous over the belgian dominion. why should you break your heads and busy your brains, you other princes? why should you fear and suspect that other princes and kings will come to dominate your forces and rob you of your crowns? tenia coelo manet. let the crown remain then (jupiter concluded, awaiting him who shall be worthy of so magnificent a possession" all the gods approved in chorus that the crown would belong to henri iii, and they concluded their reforming labours by going to a great b

princes; but i have not praised them as heretics, but solely for the moral virtues which they had, neither have i ever praised them as religious and pious, nor used such kind of religious epithets. and in particular in my book de la causa, principio ed uno i praise the queen of england and call her "diva, not as a religious attribute, but as that kind of epithet which the ancients used to give to princes, and in england where i then was and where i composed this book, this tide of "diva" used to be given to the queen. and i was the more induced to name her thus because she knew me, for i was continually going with the ambassador to court. and i know that i erred in praising this lady, she being a heretic, and above all in attributing to her the name of "diva* more significant, however, tha

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

discovery of one little monster leads to an entire nest of related infections. to the end of this i used mathematical laws for binding chains of these programs numerically. these demons are enclosed in my personal grimoire entitle, the demonology of elijah aka the rite of suffering. v the binding of the will- the binding of the mind included the complete demonic bindings and oaths of the infernal princes dictated under the traditional abramelin operation. the sigils of this section were given by the princes of hell themselves in recognition of divine right. vi the binding unto babalon- there was more than one facet to this binding. one of these facets took place at a party attended in austin texas (see journal exert *b1. the second aspect took place at a rave in seattle wa (see journal exe

t in the work of course, but this is de-emphasized as this is all for myself. to take a perspective and change it for ones benefit is real magick let me emphasize, that this vision of clarity was very nice! to have a clear purpose of will and focus was welcome after the flux i just came from 11/6/99 the binding of the will. bearing witness to the obsession which is the small fraction of evil. the princes themselves. humanities vilest parts honed and chiseled into an ingot of fine malevolent intelligence (evocation) here and now do we bind them, the sublime well spring of hope. creation they bow before it s might a note of the demons- the identification and sigilization of as many demons as possible is necessary to get a grasp on this. many times these nasty bug s form circuits and feedback

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

verse but also the mediator between the uncreated and the created- god and man. in the form of 'hokmah, the son of kether, wisdom renders comprehensive the abstract thought in an association of ideas. philo names it messiah, and st. john christ. st. paul says: but we speak the wisdom of god in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which god ordained before the world unto our glory: which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the lord of glory. 14 referring to christ as the sun, this same apostle says: who is the image of the invisible god, the firstborn of every creature: for by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

orshipped under the symbol of an upright stone--an object which by every nation of the globe down to a comparatively recent time has typified male pro-creative energy. that the masses of the people, even as late as the time of jeremiah, had no higher conception of a god than that indicated by an upright stone, is shown by that prophet when he accuses the entire house of israel "their kings, their princes, and their priests, and their prophets" of "saying to a stock, thou art my father; and to a stone, thou hast brought me forth" that the people could not, or would not, be prevailed upon to renounce the queen of heaven, the celestial mother, is seen in jer. vii, 17, 18 "seest thou not what they do in the cities of judah and in the streets of jerusalem? the children gather wood, and the fath

the people that dwelt in the land of egypt, in pathros, answered jeremiah, saying, as for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the lord, we will not hearken unto thee "but we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the queen of heaven and to pour out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, we and our fathers, our kings, and our princes, in the cities of judah, and in the streets of jerusalem: for then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw no evil "but since we left off to burn incense to the queen of heaven and to pour out drink offerings unto her, we have wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword and by the famine "and when we burned incense to the queen of heaven, and poured out drink offerings

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

by names, and they were often worshipped and propitiated by ceremonies, offerings, libations and incense.theearliest work of an important christian character dealing with angels is thehierarchiacalestis attributed to dionysiustheareopagite dated in the 6th century,butit is of course a very fanciful book. his classification was much followed by later writers; he specifies nine classes, archangels, princes, powers, virtues, dominations, seraphs, cherubs, thrones and simple angels. saint paul appears to have recognized some such classifi255 cation, no doubt derived from his jewish wisdom; see romans viii. 38, and ephesians i. 21. gregory the great imagined that the existence of angels preceded the creation of our world, while augustine had it that they were created on the first day.thesecond

e legend that the pyramids each had a guardian genius of angelic type, and that the great pyramid is held by a beautiful female who, however, drove mad every man who saw her.thespirit of the second126themagical masonpyramid is a nubian carrying a basket on his head and a censer in his hands.inchaldea the angels were called igigi, that is, spirits of heaven, and are related to the ribu, the divine princes.thelower ea the demiurgos or world maker (the reflection ofea-divinewisdom) gave names and assigned duties to them. angels were associated with birds, and the home of angels was poetically called the bird's nest. in ancient rome civilization the divinities were largely beings of an angelic nature and function rather than gods, because they were themselves under control of a few higher deit

de esau conservator of esau; sham shel edom, prince of edom; rabba de edom, master of edom.theland of edom was used as a type of an evil place, and esau for a symbol of an evil human ruler.thejews, true to their notion of their own admirable estate, indeed have a long talmudic account in which all other nations are cast aside from blessings and those are called the seventy nations, under seventy princes, and they are all alike unclean, and samael is also one of these princes. edom, amalek arid rome, are some of those seventy nations. in emek ha malekh, it is said that these seventy inferior spirits arebutklippoth or shells; there are fourteen above the others, princes of seir; fourteen toward the east, are over the medes and persians; fourteen over the south are the ishmaelites and the tu

lean, and samael is also one of these princes. edom, amalek arid rome, are some of those seventy nations. in emek ha malekh, it is said that these seventy inferior spirits arebutklippoth or shells; there are fourteen above the others, princes of seir; fourteen toward the east, are over the medes and persians; fourteen over the south are the ishmaelites and the turks; fourteen of the north are the princes of babylon; and fourteen of the west who rule over thirteen nations. these seventy nations have sprung fromjaphet-fourteen;from ham, thirty; and from shem, twenty-six. each had its own language originating at the confusion of tongues. so that all beside the jews have a taintofthedevil and his works. concerning lilith or lilis there is an immense collection of fables, in some she is a woman

masonry. he died in 1535. a later fourth volume appears to be spurious. florent de villiers was famous as an astrologer at the court of louis the eleventh of france about 1645; he carried on a school of astrology, and king charles the seventh, the father of louis the eleventh, is said to have attended these classes. lord burleigh calculated the nativity of our queen elizabeth, and she, with other princes, consulted dr john dee, the astrologer, who was certainly to some extent a charlatan; he lived from 1527 to 1608. michael scott, who lived in the thirteenth century, was famous for his astrological knowledge and was much esteemed by the emperor frederick the second, whose death at florence happened as he had foretold; he also divined the manner of his own death by the fall of a stone and t

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox;machaloth,a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and she rideth upon a serpent scorpion; andlilith,a woman outwardly beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. to these four (babel, ionia, media, edom) are attributed four kingdoms, and they are also classed under the sephiroth as shewn.thetwelve princes of the qliphoth who are the heads of the months of the year these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the qliphoth who are the heads of the months of the year:(1)bairiron- so called because they are derived from the fourth evil, namely samael, the black. their colours are dull red and black, and their form is that of a dragon-lion.26thesorcerer and his apprentice"(2) adimiron

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

that it daily misinterprets and practically despises its own mystical symbols'10[10. in such a way waite clearly exibited his disdainful attitude to the craft, a disdain that he extended to the higher degrees for in a careful distinction between the rose croix degree and rosicrucianism proper, he is most unflattering to the former 'when ill-informed persons happen to hear that there are sovereign princes of rose- croix "princes of rose-croix de heroden &c, among the masonic brethren, they naturally identify these splendid inanities of occult nomenclature with the mysterious and awe-inspiring rosicrucians. the origin of the rose-cross degree is involved in the most profound mystery. its foundation has been attributed to johann valentin andreas, but this is an ignorant confusion, arising fro

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

l, a huge army of crusaders was formed, composed both of professional dd from the templars to ancient egypt the roots of masonry date back to the crusades against muslims initiated by pope urban ii soldiers, and tens of thousands of ordinary people. historians believe urban ii's venture was prompted by his desire to thwart the candidacy of a rival to the papacy. furthermore, while european kings, princes, aristocrats and others greeted the pope's call with excitement, their intentions were basically mundane. as donald queller of the university of illinois put it "the french knights wanted more land. italian merchants hoped to expand trade in middle eastern ports. large numbers of poor people joined the expeditions simply to escape the hardships of their normal lives."1 along the way, this

em. and they shrugged their shoulders, stiffened their necks, and would not hear..nevertheless in your great mercy you did not utterly consume them nor forsake them; for you [are] god, gracious and merciful. now therefore, our god, the great, the mighty, and awesome god..you [are] just in all that has befallen us; for you have dealt faithfully, but we have done wickedly. neither our kings nor our princes, our priests nor our fathers, have kept your law, nor heeded your commandments and your testimonies, with which you testified against them. for they have not served you in their kingdom, or in the many good [things] that you gave them, or in the large and rich land which you set before them; nor did they turn from their wicked works (nehemiah 9: 2-4, 26-29, 31-35) this passage expresses th

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

that it daily misinterprets and practically despises its own mystical symbols'10[10. in such a way waite clearly exibited his disdainful attitude to the craft, a disdain that he extended to the higher degrees for in a careful distinction between the rose croix degree and rosicrucianism proper, he is most unflattering to the former 'when ill-informed persons happen to hear that there are sovereign princes of rose- croix "princes of rose-croix de heroden &c, among the masonic brethren, they naturally identify these splendid inanities of occult nomenclature with the mysterious and awe-inspiring rosicrucians. the origin of the rose-cross degree is involved in the most profound mystery. its foundation has been attributed to johann valentin andreas, but this is an ignorant confusion, arising fro

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

depending on how may approach them. in a modern context, the magician is now able to step out of the medieval mode of summoning separately rather the sorcerer now moves forward into the point between the summoner and the summoned. this is the axis of which all change, self-deification and the widdershins dance of the adversary is accomplished and developed. one may perform rites based around the princes of the infernal realm or the sub-princes accordingly. much of this useful information may be found in the s.l. macgregor mathers translated the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage. 10 the four infernal princes are- lucifer east (from lux fero, light bearer. a common shadow association is lucifuge, latin for fly the light and may have close associations with mephistopheles. lucif

phonian lore. mahazael comes from the root mhzal, meaning to consume and devour and is associated with amaimon, a grand daemon) 11 the rite of the coiling dragon (leviathan, the crooked serpent) the darokin walk of the coiling dragon is the averse trance-way of the adversary, thus the initiate becomes as the image and essence of shaitan through the invocation of the four powers under the infernal princes. in the coiling of this black light and cunning fire, may the sorcerer become isolated and strong against the natural order. the individual is separate, yet a fire made vessel of azazel-lucifer, known as azal ucel, the daemonic angel of adversarial awakening. begin the rite in the southern quarter, relative to azazel, the initiator of the path. the sorcerer should construct the circle of t

operation without knowing where you wish to go, the plan of how you shall achieve your goal. theurgy (high sorcery) is the luciferian principle of self-development, the magician seeks to become like lucifer. the ritual let the sorcerer cast a circle about him/her, the leviathanic ourobouris circle counter clockwise, then in the same fashion, move widdershins in your alignment with the four daemon princes and subprinces, in your own design. summon then with an enflamed mind, the dragon-serpent which is the angelic essence of the soul, the eye of azal ucel shall burn forth from the darkness to reveal the light. the circle itself is not a tool of keeping spirits out, rather the circle is the concentration point of which the sorcerer summons forth the energies within the earth through him/her

rs in the form of a man holding a large and hissing serpent in his hand. andromalius may reveal those who have stolen from you, and those who seek to be as a predator against you. this spirit may reveal trickery and those who are wicked against you. he is able to punish and harm those who have harmed you or seek to. andromalis governs 36 legions of spirits. presented here are the 72 mighty kings, princes and djinn which king solomon commanded into the vessel of brass and skull, together with their legions. which belial, bileth, asmoday and gaap were chief djinn. it is suggested that solomon bound them because of their pride. he bound them and sealed the vessel, and chased them into a deep lake or hole in babylon. those of babylon who wished to see such an act, went forth into the lake and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

caosgin: earth. caosgo: of the earth. caosgon: be to the earth. caozlor: increase. capimali /capmiali: successively/ time after time. capimao: time/ period/ season/ while. capimaon: the numbers of time/ the length of. capimoa: while. capmi ali: successively. cara: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. carbaf: sink. carma: come out (cf. niis. carmara: the first king, ruling the kings and princes of the planetary hours. cars: such. 15 casarm: in whom/ to whom/ unto whom/ whom. casarma: whom/ whose. casarman holq: of whom it is measured. casarman vpaahi: under whose wings. casarmg: in whom. casarmi: under whom. casasam: abiding. cbalpt /cabalpt: divine name of six letters, ruling earth of earth. cbm: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. cca: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

utmost occult might and virtue that thou mayest judge it to be capable in all works of the nature of (name of the element, so that in it, i may find a strong defense and a powerful weapon wherewith to rule and direct the of the elements" step 12 let the adept take up the sword, trace over the implement in the air the hexagram of l, and recite the following invocation to the six seniors "ye mighty princes of the (name of the quadrangle, i invoke thee who art known to me by the honorable title and position and rank of seniors. hear my petitions o ye mighty princes, the six seniors of the (name of quadrangle, of the quarter of (name of the element) who bear the names of_(names of the six seniors of the appropriate element. 6 l m o n laidrom habioro aaetpio lsrahpm alhctga ahaozpi aapdoce slga

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

e vault, and the circular altar is placed on top. all resume positions as in the opening of the vault) closing chief adept/ second adept/ chief adept/ second adept/ third adept/ 14 chief adept "avete fraters et sorors" second adept "rosea rubea" third adept "et aurea crucis" chief adept "very honored fraters and sorors, assist me to close the vault of the adepti. associate adeptus minor, how many princes did darius set over his kingdom" third adept "it is written in the book of daniel that they were one hundred and twenty" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, how is that number found" second adept "by the continual multiplication of the first five numbers of the decimal scale" chief adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. thus, i have closed the vault of the adepti in the mystic mountain of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ecret their counsels from thee? so to reading one only book as to discern, understand, and remember whatsoever in all other books (which heretofore have been, are now, and hereafter shall come out) hath been, is, and shall be learned out of them? so to sing and play that instead of stony rocks you could draw pearls, instead of wild beasts, spirits, and instead of pluto you could soften the mighty princes of the world? o mortals, diverse is the counsel of god and your convenience, who hath decreed at this time to increase and enlarge the number of our fraternity, the which we with such joy have undertaken, as we have heretofore obtained this great treasure without our merits, yea, without any hope or expectation; the same we propose with such fidelity to put in practice, that neither compas

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

o him, which raises the total by one: loki is called the thirteenth among the gods, and gna among the goddesses. snorri 21 p names thirteen ases, and even more asynjas. these triads and twelves of the gods are reflected again in the heroes and wise-women: mannus begot three sons, heads of races (p. 345. 395, heimdall founded three orders, the ynglinga saga 2, 7 calls odin's fellow-gods his twelve princes (hofdingjar; westmar has twelve sons (saxo lii peeface. gram. p. 68; there were thirteen valkyrs (p. 421, and three noriis. in welf's retinue are twelve heroes (p, 395; king charles's twelve might indeed be traced to the twelve apostles^ and the poem itself points to that, but the same thing is found in numberless myths and legends. the might of the godlike king flashes forth yet again in

13th cent, poets personify' aventiure' making a fyan aoentiure, like the norn, foot it overland to the minstrel's hut, knock and demand admission^ to this day, when people take turns in telling stories, they say' the marlein goes round from house to house' suchenwirth no. xxv describes an apparition of dame aventiure on a blooming ea in the forest; she has travelled through the land to kings and princes as frau ehre's messenger, and now presents her report; putting a gold ring on her finger, she disappears. i have one thing more to mention, that m.nethl. poets make a person of' aventure' in the sense of our mhg. frau sjslde' die aventure wacht' maerl. 2, 14 'dat rat (rota) van avenfiiren' rein. 6183, just like' diu saslde wacht' and 'stelden rat (p. 863-8. i am not aware that in this they

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

n hand, and whoso looketh into the fire thro the same, hath never a sore eye all that midsummer fires. 619 year; he that would depart home unto his house, casteth this msplant into the fire, saying, so depart all mine ill-fortune and be burnt up with this herb! 1 so, on the same day, were the waves of water to wash away with them all misfortune (p. 589. but in earlier times the polite world, even princes and kings, took part in these bonfires. peter herp s ann. francof. tell us, ad an. 1489 (senkenb. sel. 2, 22: in vigilia s. job. bapt.rogus ingens fuit factus ante domum consulum in foro (francofurtensi, fueruntque multa vexilla depicta posita in struem lignorum, et vexillum regis in supremo positum, et circa ligna rami virentes positi, fuitque magna chorea dominorum, rege inspiciente/ at

a mere modification of those at midsummer. we are at liberty to derive them straight from fires of our native heathenism: in favour of this view is the difference of day, perhaps also their ruder form; to the last there was more earnestness about them, and more general participation; midsummer fires were more elegant and tasteful, but latterly con fined to children and common people alone, though princes and nobles had attended them before. mountain and hill are essential to easter fires, the solstitial fire was frequently made in streets and marketplaces. of jumping through the fire, of flowers and wreaths, i find scarcely a word in connexion with the former; friction of fire is only mentioned a few times at the midsummer fire, never at the easter, and yet this friction is the surest mark

dul hell. 2 as evening is the mouth of night. 3 here we may sum up what living men have reached hades and come back: of the greeks, orpheus in search of eurydice; odysseus; aeneas. of norsemen, hermdftr when dispatched after baldr, and hadding (saxo gram. p. 16. medieval legends of brandanus and tundalus; that of tanhauser and others like it shall come in the next chap. monkish dreams, visions of princes who see their ancestors in hell, are coll. in d.s. nos. 461. 527. 530. 554; of the same kind is the vision of the vacant chair in the annolied 724, conf. tundalus 65, 7. 4 muspellsheimr is not heaven, nor are the sons of muspell the same as the light elves that live in heaven (p. 445; when surtr has burnt up heaven and earth, vol. lie b b 808 time and world. natives alone can exist in it

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

d as being the son of ra, the deputy of the sun god on earth. sneferu, the first king of the fourth dynasty, was one of egypt s greatest builders. three pyramids were completed in his reign, each with two temples for the funerary cult of the king. later literary tradition was favorable to sneferu but not to his successor khufu (cheops, the builder of the great pyramid at giza (see under kings and princes and magicians in deities, themes, and concepts. writing in the fifth century bce, the greek historian herodotus reported a legend that king khufu had been cursed by the gods for closing down their temples to divert resources to his pyramid. archaeological evidence suggests an element of truth to this tradition. local temples seem to have received little royal support during the fourth and

e misuse of such powers by the magicians or their royal patrons. magical tales were often set in the time of famous kings, such as djoser (c. 2667 2648 bce) or rameses ii (1279 1213 bce, whose reigns were sufficiently far in the past to be imagined as an age of marvels. nearly all egyptian tales feature some royal characters, who are not always shown in a favorable light. in literature, kings and princes may be fallible or even cruel and lustful. in most royal inscriptions, by contrast, kings are presented as heroes on a cosmic stage. kings and gods. each king fulfilled the creator s plan and the judgment of the divine tribunal: that horus, son of osiris, should always rule. ideally, every new king (horus) had to succeed his father (osiris, even if history had to be 86 handbook of egyptian

od s enemies. in the ritual drama known as the triumph of horus, horus, son of isis, harpoons seth in hippopotamus form. after a series of battles by land and water, he drives seth and his followers out of egypt, just as egyptian kings hoped to drive out foreign invaders. deities, themes, and concepts 145 see also birds; cattle; djed pillar; eyes of horus; hathor; horus the child; isis; kings and princes; min; osiris; serqet; seth; sons of horus; sopdu; stars and planets references and further reading: h. frankfort. kingship and the gods: a study of ancient near eastern religion as the integration of society and nature. chicago: 1948, 36 50. j. g. griffiths. the conflict of horus and seth from egyptian and classical sources. liverpool: 1960. b. watterson. the house of horus at edfu. stroud

amun; baboons; moon; mut references and further reading: g. hart. khonsu. in a dictionary of egyptian gods and goddesses. london and boston: 1986, 112 115. r. a. parker and l. h. lesko. the khonsu cosmogony. in pyramid studies and other essays presented to i. e. s. edwards, edited by j. baines. london: 1988, 168 175. primary sources: pt 273 274; ct 311; bentresh stela; khonsu cosmogony kings and princes kingship was a sacred institution, established in the first time as part of the divine order (maat. this did not mean that individual kings were always considered infallible. mythical history included a long period when individual deities ruled as kings or queens of egypt. a number of myths center on disputes over the royal succession. the most important of these was the sixty-year conflic

as kings or queens of egypt. a number of myths center on disputes over the royal succession. the most important of these was the sixty-year conflict between horus and seth. when horus was acclaimed as the rightful ruler, he became the model for all egyptian kings. it was an egyptian king s duty to please the gods, give justice to humanity, and make offerings to the spirits of the dead. kings and princes were praised as champions of maat when they led the armies of egypt into battle (see period of rule by kings under linear time in mythical time lines. kings could be shown literally upholding the divine order by taking on the heh gods task of supporting the sky. in the pyramid texts of the old kingdom, the king can be identified with the creator who swallows up all the other deities each n

HEAVEN HELL

o their ancient beliefs during this period of stress, but p. 7 no important pyramids were built, and very few private funeral chapels were maintained at expensive rates, and the souls of the dead were committed to such protection as could be obtained by the prayers of their relatives and friends, and by the utterance of religious formulae, and by inexpensive amulets. with the rise to power of the princes of thebes, things took a turn for the better so far as worship in the temples and the care for the dead were concerned. so soon as they had overcome their enemies the princes of herakleopolis, and their confederates the princes of asyut, and had firmly established themselves on the throne of egypt, they sent men to reopen the quarries in the first cataract and in the wadi hammamat near cop

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

s. truly the monumentless cemetry of the millions sunk in its depths "without a grave, unknell'd, uncoffined and unknown" while the sorry relic of the once noble form pacing yonder, once that its hour strikes and the deep-voiced nightmare talesv14 bells toll the knell for the departed soul, shall be laid out in state and pomp. its dissolution will be announcedby millions of trumpet voices. kings, princes and the mighty ones of the earth will be present at its obsequies,or will send their representatives with sorrowful faces and condoling messages to those left behind "one point gained, over those 'uncoffined and unknown" is the bitter reflection of the soul-ego. thus glides past one day after the other; and as swift-winged time urges his flight, every vanishing hourdestroying some thread i

seems to know why he is happy. he is suddenly transported into what looks a fairy-like hall, lit with most glowing lights and built ofmaterials, the like of which he had never seen before. he perceives the heirs and descendants of all themonarchs of the globe gathered in that hall in one happy family. they wear no longer the insignia of royalty,but, as he seems to know, those who are the reigning princes, reign by virtue of their personal merits. it is thegreatness of heart, the nobility of character, their superior qualities of observation, wisdom, love of truth andjustice, that have raised them to the dignity of heirs to the thrones, of kings and queens. the crowns, byauthority and the grace of god, have been thrown off, and they now rule by "the grace of divine humanity,"chosen unanimou

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

cond half of this operation consisted of experimenting with this alphabet, binding the demons into magical weapons for later use. when the initial phase of the work was done, i 10 slept for about 18 hours, and awoke clear of the frenetic delirium which had been built up. commentary the hierarchy of human needs traditionally, demons and devils are organised according to ranks and hierarchies with .princes. ruling lesser demons. the grimoires seem to imply that if hell exists, then it is a bureaucracy, and so by the same token, earthly bureaucracies are demonic structures- as anyone who has had any dealings with the dhss will readily testify. the hierarchy used in the babblogue was developed by the psychologist abraham maslow, to show how the various levels of .need. influence behaviour and

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

of the world. gorgeous beyond thought was the feast of the thousandth year of the destroying of lb. for a decade had it been talked of in the land of mnar, and as it drew nigh there came to sarnath on horses and camels and elephants men from thraa, llarnek, and kadetheron, and all the cities of mnar and the lands beyond. before the marble walls on the appointed night were pitched the pavilions of princes and the tents of travelers. within his banquet-hall reclined nargis-hei, the king, drunken with ancient wine from the vaults of conquered pnoth, and surrounded by feasting nobles and hurrying slaves. there were eaten many strange delicacies at that feast; peacocks from the distant hills of linplan, heels of camels from the bnazic desert, nuts and spices from sydathrian groves, and pearls f

ut most prized of all the viands were the great fishes from the lake, each of vast size, and served upon golden platters set with rubies and diamonds. whilst the king and his nobles feasted within the palace, and viewed the crowning dish as it awaited them on golden platters, others feasted elsewhere. in the tower of the great temple the priests held revels, and in pavilions without the walls the princes of neighboring lands made merry. and it was the high-priest gnai-kah who first saw the shadows that descended from the gibbous moon into the lake, and the damnable green mists that arose from the lake to meet the moon and to shroud in a sinister haze the towers and the domes of fated sarnath. thereafter those in the towers and without the walls beheld strange lights on the water, and saw t

lake, and the damnable green mists that arose from the lake to meet the moon and to shroud in a sinister haze the towers and the domes of fated sarnath. thereafter those in the towers and without the walls beheld strange lights on the water, and saw that the gray rock akurion, which was wont to rear high above it near the shore, was almost submerged. and fear grew vaguely yet swiftly, so that the princes of ilarnek and of far rokol took down and folded their tents and pavilions and departed, though they scarce knew the reason for their departing. then, close to the hour of midnight, all the bronze gates of sarnath burst open and emptied forth a frenzied throng that blackened the plain, so that all the visiting princes and travelers fled away in fright. for on the faces of this throng was w

eked aloud of the sight within the king's banquet-hall, where through the windows were seen no longer the forms of nargis-hei and his nobles and slaves, but a horde of indescribable green voiceless things with bulging eyes, pouting, flabby lips, and curious ears; things which danced horribly, bearing in their paws golden platters set with rubies and diamonds and containing uncouth flames. and the princes and travelers, as they fled from the doomed city of sarnath on horses and camels and elephants, looked again upon the mist-begetting lake and saw the gray rock akurion was quite submerged. through all the land of mnar and the land adjacent spread the tales of those who had fled from sarnath, and caravans sought that accursed city and its precious metals no more. it was long ere any travele

ISIS UNVEILED

mense danger d certain practices, reputed ianoemi- it is to deserve well in the eyes of humanity and of religiou "fatheb vbmtub4 ds racuca" 27. let haidi punonjnss de la magte, p. iv. digilizocb, google the biographebs op the devil 15 a mcmt this is an unexpected honor indeed, for our american 'controls' in generalt and the innocent 'indian guides' in particular. to be thus introduced in borne as princes of the empire of eblis, is more than they could ever hope for in other lands* without in the least suspecting that she was working for the future welfare of her enemies the spiritualists and spiritists the church, some twenty years since, in tolerating des mousseaux and de mirville as the biographers of the devil, and giving her approbation thereto, tacitly confessed the literaty copartner

western iran, the medes, the assyri- ans, the persians, and others. if we had no other evidences of the great antiquity of the zoroastriau religion than the discovery of the blunder committed by some scholars in our own century, who regarded king vtataspa (gushtasp) as identical with the father of darius, whereas the persian tradition points directly to vistaspa as the last of the line of kuaiuan princes who ruled in bactriana, it ought to be enough, for the assyrian conquest of bactriana took place 1200 years b. c* therefore it is but natural that we should see in the appellation of zoroaster not a name but a generic term, whose significance must be left to philologists to agree upon. guru, in sanskrit, is a spiritual teacher; and as zuruastara means in the same language he who worships t

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

l only be necessary to penetrate but to the extent of two or three pages therein, to secure vivid curiousity and attention. the producers particularly in the instance of this muchenlarged present edition are particularly desirous that no one shall identify them with, or consider them as maintaining personally, the strangely abstruse, and, in some instances, the startlingly singular ideas of these princes among the mystics. we are and desire to be viewed as the historians only of this renowned body; of whom it may most truly be asserted that no one can bost of having ever really and in fact seen or known in any age any supposed (or suspected, member in the flesh. it is sufficient honour to offer as the medium only, or the intermediaries to the reading world of this illustrious membership; w

cannot for obvious reasons be spoken on the housetops. we are now ourselves, against our desire, compelled to speak circuitously about the real, successfully concealed, very strange origin, in our modern ideas, of this famous order of the garter. the subject is, however, of very great consequence, because there is either meaning of the highest force in this, which may be called the brotherhood of princes, as the order undoubtedly is in a high sense; or there is no particular meaning, and certainly nothing challenging startled attention. there is either truth in the abstract, occult matters which the order supposedly is formed to whisper and to maintain, or there is only empty, meaningless pretence and affectation. there is grandeur and reality in its formalities, or the whole institution i

this (lying under the apparent, but only apparent, indecency, such an idolising of a garter could never have occurred, and the whole occurrence ages ago would have been laughed into oblivion, carrying the sublime honours of the garter with it. instead of this, the garter is the highest token of greatness the sovereign of england can bestow, and it is contended for and accepted with eager pride by princes. subligaculum, breeches, drawers, trousers. subligatus, cinctured, bound &c, wearing drawers. the king edward s gallantry. 293 origin of the garter is proven in this word not to be a garter at all it is most generally supposed that it was on january 19th, 1344, that king edward instituted his famous order of the garter. this period, it will be perceived, was almost within an octave of the

KETAB E SIYAH

he ranks of battle, were subdued not by all the powers of the elohim. yet there was war also amongst the nephilim, divided into many tribes by the sorceries of gabriel, and the human race was sundered into many nations that spread from the kingdom between two rivers to many of the lands of the world, untrodden by human foot in those pristine days. seeking new kingdoms and new glories the thousand princes of the nephilim scattered to the north and south, to the east and west, to wild scythia or parched arabia, to persia and to egypt of the eternal nile. by the plough and mattock they did quell the wilderness and set to order what was once untamed. the shedim went about the lands of men in those times and taught man of many things that he knew not. ashmedai and aset taught to the sages of th

ving the lessons of medicine and agriculture and made my children stronger by the suffering they wrought. thus the adversity that heaven set against mankind did not avail the cause of heaven but the cause espoused by me, strengthening by their efforts the arm of the adversary. thus was the greatness of the nephilim to find new power even in that set against them. sorely vexed indeed were heaven's princes by their deeds that effected not the outcome that they desired. again and again they sought some plot or ploy that would gain them advantage over man and thus preserve the kingdom that they stood within when their wiser brothers forsook its high spires, discerned that those towers would not forever stand but one day in posterity would be as stones upon the earth blackened by the smoke of r

ibutes though he called them though they were extorted at the spear's point and not all the shedim were satisfied at his deeds but he was not as his father had been and some lesser evils must be borne if the greater wrongs must be cast aside. thus did the kingdom of lamech become great. in this time utanapishtim ruled in bright shurupuk and lamech heard of the fame of that great state and, as had princes before him, became jealous of that city. proud lamech resolved in his heart that by his hand would the shining walls of shurupuk be cast down and by his torch would her towers burn. thus arrayed in the hides of lion and battle-dress, ash-shafted spear in his hand and shield upon his arm, painted bright with the ensign of his line, the six-pointed star, azure upon argent, did he convoke his

k despair they look to him and he does illumine all with hope. thus you must go with your people for without you all indeed shall be lost. you must go with your people and lead them against the elohim that come and i shall stand with you or all will indeed be lost to men. thus do i say to you again make ready the fleet and summon to yourself the greatest of your companions, magicians, knights and princes that the race of nephilim may be born again after they have been swept away by heaven. this you must do and swiftly 267 or it may not be done at all" now utanapishtim bowed his head and acknowledged the wisdom of my counsel. he turned from me and the altar and went from the ziggurat to give command to his admirals. thus the navy set to their toil and made ready for long voyage seven ships

ire of ye all. 33. then the priest fell into a deep trance or swoon& said unto the queen of heaven; write unto us the ordeals; write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law! 34. but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all. 35. this that thou writest is the threefold book of law. 36. my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khuit. 37. also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach. 38. he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals. 39. the word of the law is thelema. 40. who calls us thelemites will do

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ds salute thy name of justice. i have come from afar, where the acacia tree grew not. where the tree thick with leaves is not born. where there com not beams from herb or grass. i have entered the place of mystery. i have communed with set. sleep came upon me, i was rapped therein, bowing down before the hidden things. i was ushered into the house of osiris. i saw the marvels that were there. the princes of the gates in their glory. the illustrations in this chapter represent the hall of truth as seen through the open leaves of its door. the hall is presided over by a god who holds his right hand over the cage of a hawk, and his left over the food of eternity. on each side of the god is a cornice crowned by a row of alternate feathers and uraei symbolizing justice and firey power. the door

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

for the brn. of the rose-croix, and each should become a radiant centre of that love wherever he goes, forgetting himself utterly in the service of others. the splendid crimson angels of the rosy cross, who now attend our sovereign chapters and pour out through them the fullness of their love for the helping of the world, were also known in ancient egypt, and these were linked with the sovereign princes in their higher principles, so that their seraphic love also was at hand to be outpoured in blessing. to their guardianship the candidate was entrusted, and he had to realize his unity with the angels as well as with his brn. 172. at this stage the intuition or buddhi in the candidate, that hidden wisdom which is horus or the christ dwelling in man, was enormously quickened and aroused, so

perfection the new style, and rapidly extended itself over much of western and northern christendom- the rapidity of this extension being easily explainable by the fact that master-builders and workmen were often summoned to great distances from well-known centres of architecture. in the same way as venice and ravenna sent to constantinople for byzantine builders, charles the great and many other princes, as well as cities, procured from italy skilful romanesque architects, such as the comacine masters, and the characteristics of this lombard romanesque are found not only in germany and france but even in england(*history of art, vol. i, p. 230) 512. italian chroniclers relate that architects and builders were sent by pope gregory the great to england with s. augustine, and we learn from t

eral and a commission to establish the rite of perfection in america. 1763 stephen morin founded the rite of perfection in san domingo. 1766 a chapter of true and ancient rose croix masons was established at marburg, germany, by f.j.w. schroder. 1769 earliest known reference to the mark degree occurs in the minute book of a royal arch chapter in portsmouth. 1770 stephen morin created a council of princes of the royal secret 25 at kingston, jamaica. 1772 louis claude de s. martin created knight of the rose-croix by marlines de pasqually, at bordeaux (period of the jews) morin conferred the rank of inspector-general upon franklin of jamaica, he in turn upon moses hayes of boston, and he upon spitzer of charleston. all these inspectors met at philadelphia to confer the inspectorship upon mose

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

h as a great duke in the infernal regions, whereas according to francis barrett in the magus i, he is called diabolus in the greek language. it is said that when he is invoked astaroth manifests as a beautiful angel astride a dragon and carrying a viper in his right hand. according to voltaire, astaroth was an ancient god of syria, whereas j. a. s. collin de plancy argues that he was one of the 7 princes of hell who visited faust. see also demons; faust;magic and magical groups for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. asuras asuras are south asian demons, prominent in both hinduism and buddhism. hinduism is a complex, multilayered tradition that has changed across the several millennia of its existence. in the ve

LIBER 777

her yetzirah. xiv. general attribution of tarot. xv* the king scale of colour (y. 0. 1 admirable or hidden intelligence the 4 aces brilliance 2 illuminating i. the 4 twos kings or knights pure soft blue 3 sanctifying i. the 4 threes queens crimson 4 measuring cohesive or receptacular i. the 4 fours deep violet 5 radical i. the 4 fives orange 6 i. of the mediating influence the 4 sixes emperors or princes clear pink rose 7 occult or hidden i. the 4 sevens amber 8 absolute or perfect i. the 4 eights violet purple 9 pure or clear i. the 4 nines indigo 1010 resplendent i. the 4 tens empresses or princesses yellow 11 scintillating i. the fool [swords] emperors or princes bright pale yellow 12 i. of transparency the juggler yellow 13 uniting i. the high priestess blue 14 illuminating i. the empr

l eye. 27 works of wrath and vengeance kbn 28 astrology. 29 bewitchments, casting illusions. 30 the red tincture, power of acquiring wealth li and khien 31 evocation, pyromancy kbn 32 works of malediction and death khbn 32 bis alchemy, geomancy, making of pantacles[[travels on the astral plane] kbn 31 bis invisibility, transformations, vision of the genius. table i (continued) 15 xlvii. kings and princes of the jinn. xlviii. figures related to pure number. xlix* lineal figures of the planets &c, and geomany. 0. the circle 1. the point 2. the cross the line, also the cross 3. the triangle the plane, also the diamond, oval, circle, and other yoni symbols 4 tetrahedron or pyramid, cross the solid figure 5 the rose the tesseract 6 calvary cross, truncated pyramid, cube. 7 a rose (7 x 7, candle

ry) 4 right arm hmda adamah red earth 5 left arm ayg gia undulating ground 6 the whole body from the throat to the holy member hycn neshiah pasture 7 right left hyx tziah sandy earth 8 left leg aqra arqa earth 9 sign of the holy covenant 1010 crown which is in yesod lbt dlj tebhel cheled wet earth table iv (continued) 23 cvi* the ten hells in seven palaces. cvii. translation of hells. cviii* some princes of the qliphoth. cix* the kings of edom. 0. 1 satan and moloch. 2* lams. 3 lwac sheol grave \ynwnz tca. 4 wdba abaddon perdition lucifuge bbwy of hrxb jobab of bozrah 5 tjcrab bar shachath clay of death \wrtca ynmyt mch husham of temani 6 wyhfyf titahion pit of destruction belphegor awyj tywu ddh hadad of avith 7 twmyruc shaarimoth gates of death yadmca hqrcm hlmnc samlah of masrekah 8 twm

egular division. 61 3 6 e of= kung f inmost sincerity. 62 4 1 b of e hsiao kwo non-essential, success of trifles, a wonded bird, small divergences. 63 2 5= of! ki tzi help attained, complete success. 64 5 2! of= wei tzi incomplete success, foolish impulse, failure. 50 transcriber s notes [the work as presented here is currently incomplete: owing to my complete ignorance of arabic, one column (the princes of the jinn) and some endnote material (the 99 names of god) in that language have not been entered. further proof reading is probably required] this electronic edition of 777 was prepared from the version of 777 revised printed in 777 and other qabalistic writings (originally published as the qabalah of aleister crowley. as far as i can tell this was a facsimile from the 1955 first editio

mus and agrippa (in de vanitate &c; robert turner produced an english translation which was made less than useful by the omission of the figures: this translation has been incorporated into some later mss. and printed editions of the lemegeton. 5 in the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage (lib. ii cap. xix) are tabulated the names of various evil spirits: chief among these are the four princes and superior spirits, to wit lucifer, leviathan, satan and belial who may perhaps be referred to the elements (i would suggest fire, water, air, earth respectively; immediately below these are eight sub-princes, namely oriens, paimon, ariton, amaimon (vide 777 col. lxviii, astarot, magot, asmodee and beelzebud (sic; a total of 316 named spirits are listed below the eight sub-princes, some

LIBER ALEPH

rice was robbed of dante by social artificialities; and paolo slain on account of things external to his love of francesca. then, per contra, martin luther, being a giant of will, and also the eighth henry of england, as a mighty king, bent them to overturn the whole world that they might have satisfaction of their loves. and who shall follow them? for even now we find great churchmen, statesmen, princes, dramamakers, and many lesser men, overwhelmed utterly and ruined by the conflict between their passions and the society about them. wherein which party errs is no matter of moment for our thought; but the existence of the war is evidence of wrong done to nature. n liber aleph vel cxi 6# ultima thesis de amore (final thesis concerning love) herefore, o my son, be thou wary, not bowing befo

LIBER CHANOKH

e seven planets (clockwise from top) venus, sol, mars, mercury, jupiter, saturn, luna. the details of the ensigns are not visible on the graphic of the holy table (plate i. the seven ensigns and an account of their reception can be found in mysteriorum liber tertius; they are reproduced in turner (1989. 2: the letters on the holy table itself are derived from the names of the heptarchic kings and princes. the method is described in dee.s libri mysteriorum quinti appendix and in various secondary sources such as turner.s notes to de heptarchia mystica, ben rowe.s enochian magic reference and zalewski (1990. most printed editions reverse the arrangement of the letters left to right from the design described in the dee diaries, following the version printed in tfr (most likely the result of a

kelly workings this was known only by reputation in europe. the name .enochian. for the alphabet and language is modern; for dee it was the .angelic. or .adamical. alphabet and language. 20: in liber scienti this column is headed .parts of the earth as imposed by god. crowley.s gloss is based on the statement in true relation (spelling modernised) that the call of the thirty aires summons the .91 princes and spiritual governers, unto whom the earth is delivered as a portion. they bring in and depose kings and all the governments upon the earth, and vary the nature of things with the variation of every moment; unto whom the providence of eternal judgment is already opened. these are generally governed by the 12 angels of the 12 tribes, which are also governed by the 7 who stand before the p

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

me of that 1 [death is represented by the hiereus, and life by the hegemon; they are identified with the greek god-forms of hades and demeter, with hermes and iacchus for invisible stations. t.s] liber dccclx 32 which he desireth. before he can enter the pyramid, therefore, four ordeals are required of him. so, bound and blinded, he stumbles forward, and passes through the wrath of the four great princes of the evil of the world, whose terror is about him on every side. yet since he has followed the voice of the officer who has prepared him, in this part of the ritual no longer merely nature, the great mother, but neschamah (his aspiration) and the representative of adonai, he may pass through all. yea, in spite of the menace of the hiereus, whose function is now that of his fear and of hi

LIBER LXXVIII

. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesses and the zodiac, as is hereafter shewn. and they, as it were, link together the signs. v the lord of the flame and the lightning; the king of the spirits of fire knight* of wands a winged warrior riding upon a black horse with flaming mane and tail: the horse itself is not winged. the rider wears a winged h

shoulder-pieces and buskins, he wears as a crest a winged black horse fs head. he grasps a club with flaming ends, somewhat similar to that in the symbol of the ace of wands, but not so heavy, and also the sigil of his scale is shown; beneath the rushing feet of his steed are waving flames and fire. he is active.generous.fierce.sudden.impetuous* note that the kings are now called knights, and the princes are now called kings. this is unfortunate, and leads to confusion; the princes may be called emperors without harm. remember only that the horsed figures refer to the yod of tetragrammaton, the charioted figures to the vau. a description of the cards of the taro 13 if ill dignified, he is evil-minded.cruel.bigoted.brutal. he rules the celestial heavens from above the twentieth degree of h

e, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal, on its plane. 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards [this table is very unsatisfactory. each card must be most carefully meditated, taking all its correspondences, and a clear idea formed] princes and queens shew almost always actual men and women connected with the matter. but the kings (knights) sometime represent coming or going of a matter, according as they face. the princesses shew opinions, thoughts, ideas, either in harmony with or opposed to, the subject. a description of the cards of the taro 51 a majority of wands. energy, opposition, quarrel, cups. pleasure, merriment, s

. business, money, possessions, keys. strong forces beyond the querent fs control, court cards. society, meetings of many persons, aces. strength generally. aces are always strong cards. 4 aces. great power and force. 3 aces. riches, success. 4 kings (knights. swiftness, rapidity. 3. unexpected meetings. knights, in general, shew news. 4 queens. authority, influence. 3 queens. powerful friends. 4 princes. meetings with the great. 3 princes. rank and honour. 4 princesses. new ideas or plans. 3 princesses. society of the young. 4 tens. anxiety, responsibility. 3 tens. buying and selling (commerce. 4 nines. added responsibilities. 3 nines. much correspondence. 4 eights. much news. 3 eights. much journeying. 4 sevens. disappointments. 3 sevens. treaties and compacts. 4 sixes. pleasure. 3 sixes

money, goods, and such purely material matters [sic, read zelator adeptus minor. t.s] 54 liber lxxviii 5. tell the querent what he has come for: if wrong, abandon the divination. 6. if right, spread out the pack containing the significator, face upwards. count the cards from him, in the direction in which he faces. the counting should include the card from which you count. for knights, queens and princes, count 4. for princesses, count 7. for aces, count 11. for small cards, count according to the number. for trumps, count 3 for the elemental trumps; 9 for the planetary trumps; 12 for the zodiacal trumps. make a gstory h of these cards. this story is that of the beginning of the affair. 7. pair the cards on either side of the significator, then those outside them, and so on. make another g

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

hased slaves; you chose on the basis of strength and appearance but about family you did not enquire. 9. hard was hrungnir and his father, yet was thjazi more powerful than they; idi and aurnir, our kinsmen, brothers of mountain giants, to them we were born. as girls they played beneath the earth, casting boulders about (stanza 11, causing the earth to shake (12. then they fought battles, deposed princes, helped a hero, reddened blades (13.15. now they are slaves of frodi and are not pleased with their lot. grinding ever more fiercely, they see fire approach the stronghold (19) and warn frodi that he will not keep the throne of hlei.ra (20. they grind on, seeing the fates of men (21. the son of yrsa and halfdan will avenge frodi (22. their fearsome grinding grows, and in a giant rage, they

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

om which i have dwelled longs for a return to the dawn, from which i shall cast my eyes upon through the shadow. let the opposites be joined as the twilight reverses into dawn. 28 form an averse pentagram, feeling the flames burn from the source of the pentagram. examine its essence and what it means to you, this is the source of witches sabbat empowerment through the arcana of self. let the four princes of the qlippoth bless my emergence from darkness to light, the journey to al dajjal, my center of being. facing west: leviathan master of the self from the depths of the oceans, your secrets shall walk with me always. i am holding the flame of awakening within and shall hold this oath of shadow and the graves of the sea shall still whisper into my ears! facing south: shaitan, satan, who ex

ome as god (goddess) itself. from the dream of spirit, emerge! facing north: belial, belarion, the seraphim who would command the earth. allow your essence to surge through me as i stand upon the earth, your very eyes shall mirror my self. i call thee forth from the depths of the earth, give me the strength to become belarion al dajjal when i have passed through the veil! imagine the four crowned princes flowing within you, that you may absorb and take the knowledge of the daemonic force to use in a positive, creative way. the baptism is therefore one of self-initiation, so thus the symbols you believed they were are the opposite. face now and invoke shaitan, from which you shall awake. the sigil of shaitan should be focused upon and a mantra be recited, vibrating the name shaitan. take no

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

nd docks. they circumscribed each of the land zones with a wall, the outer wall being covered with brass, the middle with tin, and the inner, which encompassed the citadel, with orichalch. the citadel, on the central island, contained the pal aces, temples, and other public buildings. in its center, surrounded by a wall of gold, was a sanctuary dedicated to cleito and poseidon. here the first ten princes of the island were born and here each year their descendants brought offerings. poseidon's own temple, its exterior entirely covered with silver and its pinnacles with gold, also stood within the citadel. the interior of the temple was of ivory, gold, silver, and orichalch, even to the pillars and floor. the temple contained a colossal statue of poseidon standing in a chariot drawn by six

somewhat similar; the third was brass and the fourth and fifth were probably of marble, of considerable size and great beauty. no other oracle in greece equaled in magnificence that of delphi in the zenith of its power. writers declared that it contained many statues of solid gold and silver, marvelous ornaments, and implements of the most valuable materials and beautiful workmanship, donated by princes and kings who came from all parts of the civilized world to consult the spirit of apollo dwelling in this sanctuary. p. 63 more quickly and completely to "the fumes of enthusiasm" three days before the time set to receive the communications from apollo, the virgin priestess began the ceremony of purification. she bathed in the castalian well, abstained from all food, drank only from the fo

sed constitutions of the free-masons, published in london in 1723, and reprinted by benjamin franklin in philadelphia in 1734, thus describes the division of the laborers engaged in the building of the everlasting house "but dagon's temple, and the finest structures of tyre and sidon, could not be compared with the eternal god's temple at jerusalem* there were employed about it no less than 3,600 princes, or master-masons, to conduct the work according to solomon's directions, with 80,000 hewers of stone in the mountain, or fellow craftsmen, and 70,000 labourers, in all 153,600 besides the levy under adoniram to work in the mountains of lebanon by turns with the sidonians, viz, 30,000, being in all 183,600" daniel sickels gives 3,300 overseers, instead of 3,600, and lists the three grand m

anding of the intricate theory and practice of ceremonial magic may be derived from a brief consideration of its underlying premises. first. the visible universe has an invisible counterpart, the higher planes of which are peopled by good and beautiful spirits; the lower planes, dark and foreboding, are the habitation of evil spirits and demons under the leadership of the fallen angel and his ten princes. second. by means of the secret processes of ceremonial magic it is possible to contact these invisible creatures and gain their help in some human undertaking. good spirits willingly lend their assistance to any worthy enterprise, but the evil spirits serve only those who live to pervert and destroy. third. it is possible to make contracts with spirits whereby the magician becomes for a s

and feet in the world of assiah. this is the grand man of the zohar, of whom eliphas levi writes "it is not less astonishing to observe at the beginning of the zohar the profundity of its notions and the sublime simplicity of its images. it is said as follows 'the science of equilibrium is the key of occult science. unbalanced forces perish in the void. so passed the kings of the elder world, the princes of the giants. they have fallen like trees without roots, and their place is found no more. through the conflict of unbalanced forces, the devastated earth was void and formless, until the spirit of god made for itself a place in heaven and reduced the mass of waters. all the aspirations of nature were directed then towards unity of form, towards the living synthesis (if equilibrated force

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

el. plant the bulb in a new pot, naming it as your loved one as you do every morning and evening when you water it, chant these words intently over it. as this root grows and this blossom blows, may her heart be turned to me. as my will, so mote it be! a planetary spell finally, in this section of romantic love, here is a traditional cabalistic spell, which operates by invoking the aid of sariim, princes or intelligences attributed to the heavenly bodies, in this case mercury, the moon, and earth itself who rule over and direct the demonic cohorts. the cabalistic titles conferred upon these powers are, of course, a thin disguise for those original watchers, or witchentities, with which you are beginning to become acquainted. two of these you have already been introduced to, namely, herne

t if you can, your lighted lamp of art in your right and, seeking out the moon and star with your gaze, pronounce the following incantation three times: i salute and conjure you, o beautiful moon, o beautiful star, o bright light which i hold in my hand! by the air which i breathe, by the breath which is within me, by the earth which i touch, i conjure you. and by the names of the spirits who are princes residing in you; by the ineffable name on, which hath created all; by thee, o resplendent angel gabriel, together with the princes of mercury and earth, michael and melchidael! i conjure you again by all the divine names of god, that you send down to obsess, torment, and harass the body, spirit, soul, and five senses of the nature of [name of victim] that they come to [name of supplicant]

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

that thou canst desire. in the days and hours of mars thou canst make experiments regarding war; to arrive at military honour; to acquire courage; to overthrow enemies; and further to cause ruin, slaughter, cruelty, discord; to wound and to give death. the days and hours of the sun are very good for: perfecting experiments regarding temporal wealth, hope, gain, fortune, divination, the favour of princes, to dissolve hostile feeling, and to make friends. the key of solomon page 14 the days and hours of venus are good for forming friendships; for kindness and love; for joyous and pleasant undertakings, and for travelling. the days and hours of mercury are good to operate for eloquence and intelligence; promptitude in business; science and divination; wonders; apparitions: and answers regard

, to execute our commands, and be ye ready both to achieve and to complete all that we shall command ye. come ye, then, by the crown of the chief of your emperors, and by the sceptres of your power, and of sid, the great demon, your master; by the names and in the names of the holy angels who have been created to be above you, long before the constitution of the world; and by the names of the two princes of the universe, whose names are, ioniel and sefoniel; by the rod of moses, by the staff of jacob; by the ring and seal of david, wherein are written the names of sovereign god; and by the names of the angels by which solomon has linked and bound ye; and by the sacred bonds by which anael hath environed and hath conquered the spirit: and by the name of the angel who ruleth potently over th

and will repeat all the aforesaid words and holy names of god and of the holy angels; by the which names we shall harass you, and if that be not sufficient we will add thereunto yet greater and more powerful ones, and we will thereunto again add other names which ye have not yet heard from us, which are those of an almighty god, and which will make ye tremble and quake with fear, both ye and your princes; by the which names we conjure both you and them also, and we shall not desist from our work until the accomplishment of our will. but if perchance ye yet shall harden yourselves, and show yourselves self-opinionated, disobedient, rebellious, refractory, and contumacious, and if ye yet resist our powerful conjurations, we shall pronounce against you this warrant of arrest in the name of go

ith joy and quickness, without fraud or deceit, in truth and not in error. come ye then, come ye, behold the signs and the names of your creator, behold the holy pentacles by the virtue of which the earth is moved, the trees thereof and the abysses tremble. come ye; come ye; come ye. these things being thus done and performed, ye shall see the spirits come from all sides in great haste with their princes and superiors; the spirits of the first order, like soldiers, armed with spears, shields, and corslets; those of the second order like barons, princes, dukes, captains, and generals of armies. for the third and last order their king will appear, before whom go many players on instruments of music, accompanied by beautiful and melodious voices which sing in chorus. the key of solomon page 3

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

move from their assigned places. and the magus should exhort them with a bold and confident voice as follows: the exhortation of the companions fear ye not, my beloved companions, seeing that we draw near unto the desired end; therefore, all things being rightly done and the conjurations and exorcisms diligently performed, ye shall behold kings of kings, and emperors of emperors, and other kings, princes, and majesties with them, and a great crowd of followers, together with all sorts of musical instruments, yet nothing should either the magus or his disciples fear. and then let the magus say: i exhort you by these holy names of god, elohim, adonai, agla, that none of you now presume to move or cross over from your appointed stations. this being said, let the magus and his disciples uncove

olent are vanquished by the he, which is the gentleness of the mother. the cowards are vanquished by the vau, which is the sword of michael, and generation by travail and pain. the voluptuous are vanquished by the second he, which is the painful bringing forth of the mother. lastly, the aggressors are vanquished by the schin, which is the fire of the lord and the equilibrating law of justice. the princes of the perverse spirits are the false gods whorm they adore. hell has then no other government than that fatal law which punishes perversity and corrects error, for the false gods only exist in the false opinion of their adorers. baal, belphegor, moloch, adramelech, have been the idols of the syrians; idols without soul, idols now destroyed, and of whom the name alone remaineth. the true g

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

seventh and last pentacle of jupiter. it hath great power against poverty, if thou considerest it with devotion, repeating the versicle. it serveth furthermore to drive away those spirits who guard treasures, and to discover the same. editor s note. mystical characters of jupiter with the verse "lifting up the poor out of the mire, and raising the needy from the dunghill, that he may set him with princes, even with the princes of his people" psalm cxiii. 7. figures 22 and 23. figure 24. the holy pentacles page 67 mars. figure 25. the first pentacle of mars. it is proper for invoking spirits of the nature of mars, especially those which are written in the pentacle. editor s note. mystical characters of mars, and the names of the four angels: madimiel, bartzachiah, eschiel, and ithuriel writ

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

is translation of the first book of the lemegeton which is now for the first time made accessible to students of talismanic magic was done, after careful collation and edition, from numerous ancient manuscripts in hebrew, latin, and french, by g. h. fra. d.d.c.f, by the order of the secret chief of the rosicrucian order.1 the g. h. fra, having succumbed unhappily to the assaults of the four great princes (acting notably under martial influences, it seemed expedient that the work should be brought to its conclusion by another hand. the investigation of a competent skryer into the house of our unhappy fra, confirmed this divination; neither our fra. nor his hermetic mul. were there seen; but only the terrible shapes of the evil adepts s.v.a.2 and h, whose original bodies having been sequeste

ircle, and then command him into it by the bonds and charges of spirits as hereafter followeth. and if he doth not enter into the triangle, at your threats, rehearse the bonds and charms before him, and then he will yield obedience and come into it, and do what he is commanded by the exorcist. yet he must receive him courteously because he is a great king, and do homage unto him, as the kings and princes do that attend upon him. and thou must have always a silver ring on the middle finger of the left hand held against thy face,14 as they do yet before amaymon. this great king beleth causeth all the love that may be, both of men and of women, until the master exorcist 14 to protect him from the flaming breath of the enraged spirit; the design is given at the end of the instructions for the

r thing than that he is in verity that creature or thing he is changed into. he governeth 3024 legions of spirits, and this is his seal, etc (58) amy, or avnas- the fifty-eighth spirit is amy, or avnas. he is a great president, and appeareth at first in the form of a flaming fire; but after a while he putteth on the shape of a 24 should be 30. for these 72 great spirits of the book goetia are all princes and leaders of numbers. man. his office is to make one wonderful knowing25 in astrology and all the liberal sciences. he giveth good familiars, and can bewray treasure that is kept by spirits. he governeth 36 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (59) oriax, or orias- the fifty-ninth spirit is oriax, or orias. he is a great marquis, and appeareth in the form of a lion,26 riding upo

orm of a man holding a great serpent in his hand. his office is to bring back both a thief, and the goods which be stolen; and to discover all wickedness, and underhand dealing; and to punish all thieves and other wicked people and also to discover treasures that be hid. he ruleth over 36 legions of spirits. his seal is this, the which wear thou as aforesaid, etc. these be the 72 mighty kings and princes which king solomon commanded into a vessel of brass, together with their legions. of whom belial, bileth, asmoday, and gaap, were chief. and it is to be noted that solomon did this because of their pride, for he never declared other reason why he thus bound them. and when he had thus bound them up and sealed the vessel, he by divine power did chase them all into a deep lake or hole in baby

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

not well err in your operations, note every prince is to have his conjuration, yet all of one form, excepting the name and place of the spirit for in that they must change& differ, also the seals of the spirits are to be changed accordingly. as for the garments& other materials, they are spoken of in the book goetia, aforesaid. the forme of the figure which discovers the orders of the 31 kings or princes with their servants& ministers, for when the king is found his subjects are easy to be found out. the figure followeth: theurgia goetia 3 you may perceive by this figure that 20 of these kings have then fixed mansions& continue in one place& the others are movable& are sometimes in one place& sometimes another& sometimes in another more or less. therefore it is no matter which way you stan

reth here and there in the ayre; with thy dukes& other (of) thy servant spirits- i conjure thee buriel that thou forthwith appear with thy attendents in this first hour of the night, here before me in this crystal stone [or here before this circle] in a faire and comely shape, to do my will in all things that i shall desire of you &c" theurgia goetia 39 hidriel his seal the 3rd. of these wandring princes is called hidriel, who hath 100 great dukes besides 200 lesser dukes& servants without number; whereof we shall mention 12 of the chiefe dukes who hath 1320 servants to attend them; they are to be called in the day, as well as in the night accordingly to the planetary motion; the first beginneth with the first hour of the day or night; and so successively on; till you come to the last; the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

8th. hour, also at the 3rd& 10th. at night, directing yourself toward that quarter, they appear in royal apparel holding scepters in their hands, and riding on a lyon or a cock, their robes are of red& saffron color& most comely, they assume the shape crowned queen& very beautiful to behold. secondly these genijs that are attributed to& are of the earthly regions& are governed by vriel who hath 3 princes to attend him (viz) asaiel, sochiel& cassiel. therefore the genijs that are attributed to him& these signs are to be observed in the west. they appear like kings, having green& silver robes, or like little children or women delighting in hunting& they are to be observed on saturday in the 1st& 8th. hours of the day& the 3rd& 10th. of the night, in those hours you are with privacy to obtain

lver robes, or like little children or women delighting in hunting& they are to be observed on saturday in the 1st& 8th. hours of the day& the 3rd& 10th. of the night, in those hours you are with privacy to obtain your desires directing yourself towards the west as aforesaid. thirdly those genijs that are attributed to& are of the airy region whose soverign is called raphiel, who hath under him 2 princes called seraphiel& miel. therefore these genijs are attributed to him& those signs are to be observed towards the east, on a wednesday the 1st. hour of the day& 8th, at night the 3rd& 10th. hours. they appear as kings or beautiful young men in robes of diverse colors but mostly like women transcendently handsome by reason of their admirable whiteness& beauty. fourthly& lastly, these genijs

t from or by any fire, arms or guns or the like& having a seal suitable ready prepared he is to wear it when he hath a desire to see his genijs that he may confirm it to him, that for the time to come he may not fail of his assistance& protection upon any occasion. but if his genijs be aireal, he reconcileth mens natures, increaseth love& affection between them& causeth the desired love of kings& princes& secretly promotes marriages& therefore he that hath such a genius before he observes him shall prepare a seal suitable to his order, that he may have it confirmed by him in the day& hour of observation, whereof he shall see strange& wonderful effects& so the like of the other 2 hierarchies& when the time is come that you would see your genijs, turn your face to that quarter the sign there

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 4

ll the operations of all four altitudes. the colour of the altitude belonging to the first altitude, or chora, is lilywhite; the second chora a perfect red rose colour; the third chora is to be a green mixed with a white silver colour; the fourth chora is to be black mixt with a little green or a sad colour. of the second chora or altitude note that the other three altitudes, with their signs and princes can exert power over goods and riches, and can make any man rich or poor. and as the first chora gives increase and maketh fruitful, so these give decrease and barrenness. and if any have a desire to operate in any of these three following choras or altitudes, they must do it in die solis in the manner above showed. but do not pray for anything that is against god and his laws, but what go

rrenness. and if any have a desire to operate in any of these three following choras or altitudes, they must do it in die solis in the manner above showed. but do not pray for anything that is against god and his laws, but what god giveth according to the custom or course of nature: that you may desire and obtain. all the furniture to be used is to be of the same colour the almadel is of. and the princes of the second chora are named, viz: aphiriza, genon, geron, armon, gereimon. and when you operate kneel before the almadel, with clothes of the same colour, in a closet hung with the same colours also; for the holy apparition will be of the same colours. and when he appeareth, put an earthen vessel under the almadel, with fire or hot ashes and three grains of mastick to perfume as aforesai

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ecret societies.(guiseppe mazzini, head of the bavarian illuminati)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof the temple. part of the symbols are displayedthere to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intendedthat he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understandsthemthe true explanation is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the32nd and 33rd degrees (albert pike, grand master of american scottish rite freema-sonry)in spite of the efforts of science fiction and fantasy writers, it appears that humansare very far from a complete understanding of the forces that have shaped history orthe evolution of terrestrial societies. because they are in charge of the worlds media,the alien masters have

way from it (douglas adams, the hitch-hikers guide to the universe)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof the temple. part of the symbols are displayedthere to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intendedthat he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understandsthemthe true explanation is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the32 and 33 degrees (albert pike, grand master of us scottish rite freemasonry)these types are over-represented among the world's politicians, generals, lawyers,judges, priests, teachers, bankers, magnates, dictators, and technocrats. like profes-sional terrorists and criminals, they commit corrupt acts on cue, on a daily basis. butunlike a criminal syndicate, they ar

r whole religion was constructed upon legends relating to theages of fire and ice, and the victory of the sun-god over the evil-one. we find everywhere a recollectionof the days of cloud (p. 233)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation195 appendix b: book abstracts the russiansin the russian legends, a golden ship sails across the heavenly sea; it breaks into fragments, which nei-ther princes nor people can put together again.serpent worshipalways associated with the finding of precious metals like gold and silver. associated with fortune andintellectual knowledge and with physical power. in peru, the god of riches was worshipped under theimage of a rattlesnake (p. 266)the peruvians chose as their arms two serpents with their tails interlaced (p. 267)the city of brassand then w

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

ere are of the blind dragon-force called leviathan or 56 ourabourus. in qlippothic workings, this sphere relates to lilith. the earth malkuth nahemah nahemoth (nhmath: nobrexiel+ heteriel+ molidiel+ a'ainiel+ thauhedriel lilith, the evil woman, who has many forms, changes afterwards to a black skinned and fur covered, monkey-like demon whose eyes are pitch black. these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the qlippoth who are the heads of the months of the year. bairiron aries (march 20 april 19th -active fire they are from the dragon spirit, the one of flames, the fourth evil force; samael the black. their colors are black and they appear as a dragon-lion. adimiron taurus (april 20 may 20 -fixed earth whose colors are blood, mixed with water and dull yellow and gray. their fo

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

is extremely insightful and psychic; he is extremely intelligent and makes excellent predictions regarding the future. he also may be subject to abrupt mood-swings. asmodeus, like lilith, has also approached the gates of sheol. i can t believe it s not fiction: asmodeus gabriel watchmen ashtaroth [5.8] ashtaroth is one of the angels that fell from heaven with azazel. this demon, who is one of the princes of hell, inspires laziness and teaches the liberal arts. his description is that of a man pale as death, with jet-black eyes without pupils, wearing a crown, holding a serpent, and riding an infernal dragon. he is also an angel/demon mix and is considered an initiator, and can aid the magician with spiritual development. i have heard it remarked that ashtoroth is simply a male emanation of

MORALS AND DOGMA

en by tacitus: that she should recite the incredible horrors of despotism under caligula and domitian, caracalla and commodus, vitellius and maximin. she need only point to the centuries of calamity through which the gay french nation passed; to the long oppression of the feudal ages, of the selfish bourbon kings; to those times when the peasants were robbed and slaughtered by their own lords and princes, like sheep; when the lord claimed the first-fruits of the peasant's marriage-bed; when the captured city was given up to merciless rape and massacre; when the state-prisons groaned with innocent victims, and the church blessed the banners of pitiless murderers, and sang te deums for the crowning mercy of the eve of st. bartholomew. we might turn over the pages, to a later chapter--that of

rns or not. let not the years pass over him, witnesses of only his sloth and indifference; or see him zealous to acquire everything but virtue. nor let him labor only for himself; nor forget that the humblest man that lives is his brother, and hath a claim on his sympathies and kind offices; and that beneath the rough garments which labor wears may beat hearts as noble as throb under the stars of princes. god, who counts by souls, not stations, loves and pities you and me; for to him all vain distinctions are as pebbles on the sea. nor are the other duties inculcated in this degree of less importance. truth, a mason is early told, is a divine attribute and the foundation of every virtue; and frankness, reliability, sincerity, straightforwardness, plain-dealing, are but different modes in w

d than vanity, no one could gain admittance to the sacred asylum of the tomb until he had passed under the most solemn judgment. a grave tribunal sat in judgment upon all, even the kings. they said to the dead "whoever thou art, give account to thy country of thy actions! what hast thou done with thy time and life? the law interrogates thee, thy country hears thee, truth sits in judgment on thee" princes came there to be judged, escorted only by their virtues and their vices. a public accuser recounted the history of the dead man's life, and threw the blaze of the torch of truth on all his actions. if it were adjudged that he had led an evil life, his memory was condemned in the presence of the nation, and his body was denied the honors of sepulture. what a lesson the old masonry taught to

atesmen; when, passing these by, they permit factions or sordid interests to select for them the small, the low, the ignoble, and the obscure, and into such hands commit the country's destinies. there is, after all, a "divine right" to govern; and it is vested in the ablest, wisest, best, of every nation "counsel is mine, and sound wisdom: i am understanding: i am power: by me kings do reign, and princes decree justice; by me princes rule, and nobles, even all the magistrates of the earth" for the present, my brother, let this suffice. we welcome you among us, to this peaceful retreat of virtue, to a participation in our privileges, to a share in our joys and our sorrows [illustration [illustration] xiii. royal arch of solomon. whether the legend and history of this degree are historically

ake the woods and mountains his churches and temples, and worship god with a devout gratitude, and with works of charity and beneficence to his fellow-men. wherever the humble and contrite heart silently offers up its adoration, under the overarching trees, in the open, level meadows, on the hill-side, in the glen, or in the city's swarming streets; there is god's house and the new jerusalem. the princes of jerusalem no longer sit as magistrates to judge between the people; nor is their number limited to five. but their duties still remain substantially the same, and their insignia and symbols retain their old significance. justice and equity are still their characteristics. to reconcile disputes and heal dissensions, to restore amity and peace, to soothe dislikes and soften prejudices, ar

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

t statements in another chapter (or even within the same chapter, contradiction is apparent, and there is a hidden key. unless this continuity of the law within the chapters, and from a chapter to another chapter, is kept in mind, aspirants will fall into a quantity of pitfalls that have been provided by the author aiwass to winnow out the chaff. 36. my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor khu-it. readers will please note that this comment referred to is the comment signed ankh-f-n-khonsu at the end of the book. the comment is short and to the point, and is in class a. it must under no circumstances be confused with the commentaries by a. c, which are print

of ardour, is done in all fulness by the body that, loving, hath learnt the lesson of how to love. addendum: more generally, any act soever may be used to attain any end soever by the magician who knows how to make the necessary links. 53. this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! it is clear that this 'kiss (i.e. this book) will regenerate earth by establishing the law of liberty 'my heart& my tongue' seems a mere phrase of endearment; but has possibly some deep significance which at present escapes me. heart--the seat of intelligence for the ancient egyptians. to

which at present escapes me. heart--the seat of intelligence for the ancient egyptians. tongue- the organ of the word, corresponding to the phallus, for which it is often an euphemism. a possible meaning is therefore heart ra-hoor khuit, tongue thoth. see liber resh. the second paragraph is perhaps an answer to some unspoken thought of my own that my work was accomplished. no: though i be 'of the princes, with the right to enter into my reward, it is my destiny to continue my work [inserted footnote "assuage thee: satisfy thine aspiration to attainment "absolve thee: relieve thee from further duty] 54. change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein. the subject changes most abruptly, perhaps answering some unspo

this copy after the first reading. whosoever disregards this does so at his own risk and peril. these are most dire. those who discuss the contents of this book are to be shunned by all, as centres of pestilence. all questions of the law are to be decided only by appeal to my writings, each for himself. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. love is the law, love under will. the priest of the princes, ankh-f-n-khonsu this is the comment in class a, the only comment to liber al in this class. all other commentaries by aleister crowley (here printed in common type) are in class b. all commentaries 'by another (of which this is one) are here printed in italics, and belong in class c. let all our successors keep their commentaries in class c, except he who shall discover the meaning of the

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

7]the moral world is governed. hence he is the god of regulated time as marked by the changing seasons, and by the regular succession of day and night, in contradistinction to his father cronus, who represents time absolutely, i.e. eternity. as the lord of state-life, he is the founder of kingly power, the upholder of all institutions connected with the state, and the special friend and patron of princes, whom he guards and assists with his advice and counsel. he protects the assembly of the people, and, in fact, watches over the welfare of the whole community. as the father of the gods, zeus sees that each deity performs his or her individual duty, punishes their misdeeds, settles their disputes, and acts towards them on all occasions as their all-knowing counsellor and mighty friend. as

pastoral life; but to her deep grief this peaceful existence was not fated to be of long duration. hearing that some funereal games were about to be held in troy in honour of a departed relative of the king, paris resolved to visit the capital and take part in them himself. there he so greatly distinguished himself in a contest with his unknown brothers, hector and deiphobus, that the proud young princes, enraged that an obscure shepherd should snatch from them the prize of victory, were about to create a disturbance, when cassandra, who had been a spectator of the proceedings, stepped forward, and announced to them that the humble peasant who had so signally defeated them page 317 was their own [285]brother paris. he was then conducted to the presence of his parents, who joyfully acknowle

e, and the order was given for the fleet to assemble at aulis, in boeotia. never before in the annals of greece had so large an army been collected. a hundred thousand warriors were assembled at aulis, and in its bay floated over a thousand ships, ready to convey them to the trojan coast. the command of this mighty host was intrusted to agamemnon, king of argos, the most powerful of all the greek princes. before the fleet set sail solemn sacrifices were offered to the gods on the sea-shore, when suddenly a serpent was seen to ascend a plane-tree, in which was a sparrow's [289]nest containing nine young ones. the reptile first devoured the young birds and then their mother, after which it was turned by zeus into stone. calchas the soothsayer, on being consulted, interpreted the miracle to s

s tent a vast sum of money. he next wrote a letter, purporting to be from king priam to palamedes, in which the former thanked the greek hero effusively for the valuable information received from him, referring at the same time to a large sum of money which he had sent to him as a reward. this letter, which was found upon the person of a phrygian prisoner, was read aloud in a council of the greek princes. palamedes was arraigned before the chiefs of the army and accused of betraying his country to the enemy, whereupon a search was instituted, and a large sum of money being found in his tent, he was pronounced guilty and sentenced to be stoned to death. though fully aware of the base treachery practised against him, palamedes offered not a word in self-defence, knowing but too well that, in

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

aster, stephan rulzislofer of zurich, to appear before the diet. because he failed to appear to defend himself, the brotherhood was suppressed throughout the territory of the heovetic confederations.16 in germany, those lodges that had not been formally dissolved remained isolated under the guidance of their respective great lodges. after alsace was made part of france under louis viv, the german princes sought to impose limits on the french king's influence in germany. it was natural that an association whose members were subject to the jurisdiction of french authority the grand lodge of strasbourg would catch their eye. accordingly, an arret issued by the diet in march 16, 1707, forbade german lodges from maintaining any relationship with the grand lodge of strasbourg. the organization o

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

d appeareth like a raven. he can reveal all occult secrets and tell of past times. the sixth is vual his form is of a dark cloud and he teacheth all manner of ancient tongues. the seventh is scor, who appeareth like a white snake, he bringeth money at your command. algor is the eighth spirit, he appeareth in the likeness of a fly. he can tell of all secret things and granteth the favours of great princes and kings. the ninth is sefon. he appeareth like a man with a green face and hath the power to show where treasure is hidden. tenth is partas, he hath the form of a great vulture, and can tell ye the vertues of herbs, stones, make ye invisible and restore sight which is lost. the eleventh spirit is gamor, and when he appeareth like a man can marvellously enform ye of how to win favours of

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

1:1-9. 2 ibid. 10:8 ff. 3 daniel 3:1. 4 isaiah 14:14. 5 daniel 3:3-30. 6 ibid. 4:27. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 34 the people who built the tower of babel had said, glet us build ourselves a city and a tower whose top reaches the heavens, and we will [thereby] achieve glory. h7 he built the statue in place of the tower. he wanted to receive the divine beneficence via the seventy [celestial] princes, hoping that perhaps in this way israel would be unable to arise [from its exile] and g-d fs beneficence would be directed toward the forces of evil. g-d set up the workings of the world such that ideally, his beneficence flows primarily and directly to the forces of holiness and goodness, in order that they have what they need to carry out his purpose. only a residual flow of beneficence

hei, which indicates malchut of atzilut, thus alludes to the union of z feir anpin and nukva that occurs within it. when someone reveals a secret to a wicked person, he causes yesod, which is that vav, to channel its effulgence to the powers of evil. this is alluded to by the words g ca secret to another, h for the numerical value of the word for gsecret h [sod] is 70, referring to the 70 angelic princes [of the non-jewish nations. the non-jewish nations, at least until their rectification in the messianic future, embody the fallen version of adam that chose to be associated with the materiality of this world and thus oppose the revelation of divine will on earth. there are 70 archetypal nations, enumerated in genesis 10. their spiritual sources, the angelic gprinces, h are personification

he causes yesod to channel its flow into these 70 [princes] and they [can then] overpower malchut. g-d intended that they should all be subject to malchut, under the purview of the jewish people, but he effects the opposite, giving the forces of evil power over them. this is the mystical meaning of the sages f statement, gwhen wine enters, the secret comes out. h8 gwine h refers to the 70 angelic princes [of the nations, likened 6 nidah 20a. 7 proverbs 25:9. 8 eiruvin 65a. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 53 to intoxicating wine. when this gwine h enters to receive [flux] from yesod, gthe secret exits, h i.e, malchut, which is the gsecret h [sod] of yesod. the numerical value of the word for gwine h (yayin, yud-yud-nun= 10+ 10+ 50) is 70, alluding to the 70 nations. alcohol intoxicates a p

exits, h i.e, malchut, which is the gsecret h [sod] of yesod. the numerical value of the word for gwine h (yayin, yud-yud-nun= 10+ 10+ 50) is 70, alluding to the 70 nations. alcohol intoxicates a person, blurring his perception, just as the non-jewish cultures are each a gblurring h of the truth of the torah. just as blurred perception displaces the sober mentality in a drunk person, when the 70 princes enter to receive from yesod, they displace malchut. malchut here is called the gsecret h because the word for gsecret h (sod, samech-vav-dalet= 60+ 6+ 4) also equals 70, and malchut is the seventh sefirah of the emotions (which, when metamorphosed into a complete partzuf, can be thought of as possessing 70 sub-sefirot. the word for gsecret h is also part of the word yesod, which can be con

through h or goverdoing it. h over-indulgence in the sensuality of this world renders a person spiritually closed and gclogged up, h impervious to divine inspiration and insensitive to the inner reality of life and its experiences. this is graphically represented by the letter chet, in which the open ghole h of the hei has been closed. this is the mystical meaning of the verse, gthe well that the princes dug. h3 [the gprinces h] are the father [abraham] and son [isaac. the verse quoted refers to the well of miriam. in the plain meaning of the verse, the gprinces h are moses and aaron, who restored the well with moses f stick after it disappeared when miriam died. allegorically, the gwell h is nukva, which was gdug, h i.e, made into an open vessel, by the forces of chesed and gevurah. the f

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

salute thy name of justice. i have come from afar, where the acacia tree grew not. where the tree thick with leaves is not born. where there come not beams from herb or grass. i have entered the place of mystery. i have communed with set. sleep came upon me, i was wrapped therein, bowing down before the hidden things. i was ushered into the house of osiris. i saw the marvels that were there. the princes of the gates in their glory" the illustrations in this chapter represent the hall of truth as seen through the open leaves of its door. the hall is presided over by a god who holds his right hand over the cage of a hawk, and his left over the food of eternity. on each side of the god is a cornice crowned by a row of alternate feathers and uraei symbolising justice and fiery power. the door

the adepti replace pastos as before, and all resume places as at opening of ceremony. adeptus minor ritual closing chief adept knocks. all rise. chief knocks.1 second knocks. 1 third knocks.1 chief knocks? third knocks.1 second knocks? second roseae rubeae. third et aureae crucis. chief very honoured fratres and sorores, assist me to close the tomb of the adepti. associate adeptus minor, how many princes did darius set over his kingdom <244> third it is written in the book of daniel that there were one hundred and twenty. chief mighty adeptus major, how is that number formed? second by the continued multiplication of the first five numbers of the decimal scale. chief post centum viginti annos patebo. thus have i closed the tomb of the adepti in the mystic mountain of abiegnus. chief adept

others copy them and take their places as in the opening of the vault. business to be conducted. closing pastos is replaced in vault. altar is put over it. door open <2 79> chief 1 second 1 chief 1 second 1 third 1 chief ave fratres. second roseae rubeae. third et aureae crucis. chief very honoured fratres and sorores, assist me to close the vault of the adepts. associate adeptus minor, how many princes did darius set over his kingdom? third it is written in the book of daniel that they were 120. chief mighty adeptus major, how is that number found? second by the continal multiplication together of the first five numbers of the decimal scale. chief post centum viginti annos patebo. thus have i closed the vault of the adepts in the mystic mountain of abiegnus. third ex deo nascimur. second

confer upon it the utmost occult might and virtue of which thou mayest judge it to be capable inall works of the nature of (name element) so that in it i may find a strong defence and a powerful weapon wherewith to rule and direct the spirits of the elements" 13. still with the sword, trace in the air over the implement the hexagram of saturn, and read the invocation to the six seniors "ye mighty princes of the (name quadrangle) quadrangle, i invoke you who are known to me by the honourable title, and position of rank, of seniors. hear my petition, oh ye mighty princes, the six seniors of the (same point) quarter of the earth who bear the names of: 7 laidrom alphctga auinor ahmlicv lzinopo liiansa a habioro ahaozpi aaozaif avtotar htmorda hipotga v lsrahpm slgaiol saiinor soniznt laoaxrp l

hou great king of the north, ic zod heh chal (tracea whirl with sword over sigil) to be present here by me this day, and to grant thy protection and power unto me, to enable me to evoke axir, an angel s u b s e e ntot the lesser angle of earth of the northern quadrangle, unto visible manifestation. trace saturn hexagram over sigil, but using the taurus symbol of the kerub. i invocate ye, ye great princes of the northern quadrangle, who are known by the title and honourable office of seniors. hear ye my petition ,ye celestial seniors who rule over the earth in the north quadrangle, and who bear the names of laidrom, alhedega, aczinor, ahrnbicv, lzinopo, liiansa. be this day present with me, so that the angel axir may be caused to manifest physically unto me in this temple, to the end that h

REGARDIE TALISMANS

l that thou canst desire. in the days and hours of mars thou canst make experiments regarding war; to arrive at military honour; to acquire courage; to overthrow enemies; and further to cause ruin, slaughter, cruelty, discord; to wound and to give death. the days and hours of the sun are very good for perfecting experiments regarding temporal wealth, hope, gain, fortune, divination, the favour of princes, to dissolve hostile feeling, and to make friends. the days and hours of venus are good for forming friendships; for kindness and love; for joyous and pleasant undertakings, and for traveling. the days and hours of mercury are good to operate for eloquence and intelligence; promptitude in business; science and divination; wonders; apparitions; and answers regarding the future. thou canst a

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

inscription of two words: know thyself. i impress the same counsel on every man when he seeks to approach science. magic, which the men of old denominated the sanctum regnum, the holy kingdom, or kingdom of god, regnum dei, exists only for kings and for priests. are you priests? are you kings? the priesthood of magic is not a vulgar priesthood, and its royalty enters not into competition with the princes of this world. the monarchs of science are the priests of truth, and their sovereignty is hidden from the multitude, 2 the doctrine of transcendental magic like their prayers and sacrifices. the kings of science are men who know the truth and them the truth has made free, according to the specific promise given by the most mighty of all initiators. the man who is enslaved by his passions o

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

and the great name semhamphoras. h the ordinary signs and signatures of demons are given in the next figure following: but they are those of inferior demons, and here follow the official signatures of 1. i.e. the so-called fourth book of occult philosophy, which was originally attributed to agrippa, but which is now believed to be by some unknown author. 90 the ritual of transcendental magic the princes of hell, attested judicially. judicially, o m. le comte de mirville. and preserved in the archives of justice as convincing evidences for the trial of the unfortunate urban grandier: these signatures appear under a pact of which collin de plancy gives a facsimile reproduction in the atlas of his infernal dictionary. it has this marginal note: gthe draught is in hell, in the closet of lucif

whom god himself had taken under his special protection and of whom he termed himself father especially. so also that other jerusalem, rome the blessed, has it not too experienced frequently the violence of this evil northern race, when it beheld its altars demolished and the towers of its proud edifices brought level with the foundations, through the cruelty of alaric, genseric, attila and other princes of the goths, huns, vandals and alani. very properly therefore in the secrets of this celestial writing, do we read calamities and misfortunes on the northern side, since a septentrione pandetur omne malum. now, the word thpthch which we translate by pandetur, is also an equivalent of depingetur or scribetur, and the prophecy signifies equally: all misfortunes of the world are written in t

will be political and religious; it will offer the solution of all problems agitated in our own days, and will endure for 354 years and 4 months, after which it will be succeeded by the return of the reign of orifiel, an epoch of silence and night. the coming universal empire, being under the reign of the sun, will belong to him who holds the keys of the east, which are now being disputed by the princes of the world fs four quarters. but intelligence and activity are the forces which rule the sun in the superior kingdoms, and the nation which possesses at this time the initiative of intelligence and life will have also the keys of the east and will establish the universal kingdom. to do this it may have to undergo previously a cross and martyrdom analogous to those of the man-god; but, de

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

his lordship's conjecture of the quality of the air and eye [as above] a whit more probable. on the contrary, it confirms greatly my account of an invisible people, guardian over and careful of [the welfare of] men [those fairy people] have their different offices [that is, roles] and abilities in distant countries as appears in daniel 10:13, etc. about israel's, greece's, and persia's assistant princes, whereof who so [of the assistant princes] prevails gives dominion and ascendancy to his pupils [that is, peoples] and vassals, over the opposite armies and countries. so [it is] that every country and kingdom having their topical [that is, local] spirits or powers assisting and governing them [then] the scottish seer banished to america, being a stranger there as well [that is, as much] t

RUBY TABLET OF SET

e the study of ethics from that of politics. whereas in the classical thinkers the good for the individual and the good for the community had to be pursued together, post-classical thought often implied their fission. the individual's salvation. to use religious terminology already employed in the second century. was attainable apart from political justice. his ends lay beyond the goals sought by princes and judges" pre-christian rome early rome was characterized by a mixed constitution, with political participation by elite executives (consuls, aristocrats (patricians, and the masses (plebians, the latter two groups having representation in the legislature (senate. after the death of julius caesar, the system became increasingly imperial/monarchic, with an expanding military influence. ro

d from among the male offspring of the late pharaoh. there was more latitude in this process than one might think because (a) pharaohs generally had many wives and concubines, resulting in scores of children, and (b) the education and selection of pharaohs were handled by colleges of priests, themselves detached from the secular government but exercising a sort of guardianship over it. unsuitable princes were either diverted to harmless careers or simply assassinated. with the exception of a few temporary puppet-kings or usurpers, then, egyptian monarchs were generally priest-kings [an intentional reference to the atlantean term in the critias] of exceptional calibre. incumbent pharaohs who began to behave in maverick fashion [such as akhenaten, the monotheist mystic of the xviii dynasty]

s meant by "solve et coagula" 12. what are the three components of the alchemical stone, and what are the four steps of joining them? 13. explain what you can about the two solstices and the two equinoxes. 14. what does the word "satan" mean? 15. what is the difference between satanism and humanism? 16. what can you tell us about the word "demon" 17. please name and tell us something of the crown princes of hell. 18. what is the value (if any) in celebrating "le messe noir" 19. what is magick? 20. explain the difference between greater magick and lesser magick? 21. in your own words, describe what is meant by the "intellectual decompression chamber" 22. what is the difference between a ritual and a ceremony? 23. what is the greatest obstacle to consciousness? why? 24. what is the differenc

imparted, but the weakening of the self resulting from those rituals will not be identified for what it actually is. the law. that nuit insists the reunion be pursued. is all-embracing; it is integral with the form of nuit in its entirety. 35. this that thou writest is the threefold book of law. identification of the name of the book of the law. 36. my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra- hoor-khu-it. the book of the law is not to be altered, edited, or abridged in any way by crowley, though he may comment upon it in order to explain its relevance to the aon of horus. the reason that the text may not be touched by that magus is that it contains formulae recogn

owley's magical and aesthetic approach to sex has not, it may be said, been carried forward in the practices of his latter-day disciples, most of whom err on either side of the delicate balance between the symbolic and the animalistic. 53. this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstacy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! the impulse of nuit is to restore natural harmony and balance to the earth. a condition which is distorted by the non-natural intellectual self-consciousness of mankind. crowley's exalted role in this design shall not exempt him from self-obliteration as well, but he is promised "ecstacy

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

st men confess to raping their grandmothers, or anything else, just to make the pain go away- yet he had confessed to nothing, having committed no crimes while serving the florentine republic, that all- too-brief interruption in the power of the medici family; if niccol could survive such tribulation and live to write that perhaps embittered, perhaps sardonic parody of the sycophantic mirror--of--princes literature then so much in vogue _il principe, following it with the magisterial _discorsi, then he, chamcha, need certainly not permit himself the luxury of defeat. resurrection it was, then; roll back that boulder from the cave's dark mouth, and to hell with the lega! problems. mishal, hanif johnson and pinkwalla- in whose eyes chamcha's metamorphoses had made the actor a hero, through w

SATANGEL

more determination in its passing. the events that took place there, with especial reference to the trials of bury st.edmunds, essex, were a direct inspiration to the trials of salem, essex, new england. and so the trail leads onwards. the merging of catholic and pagan beliefs in witchcraft and magick generally may also be observed in vodu, macumba, the sorceries of malysia, in the secrets of the princes of little egypt, in the observances of the bonesmen, horse whisperers and blacksmiths, the toad witches, in the satanic cults of russia and teutonia, the luciferian traditions, brujeria, stregeria, rosicrucianism, the golden dawn, thelema, and (according to some) in the rites and observances of freemasonry, as it may be seen in what might be patronisingly called folk magic across europe. t

one of god, chanting the hebrew trisagion- kadosh, kadosh, kadosh, commonly translated as holy, holy, holy is the lord god of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory. such is the song of creation, and the first and highest emanation of love. according to the book of enoch there are four seraphim, corresponding to the four winds. later commentators have amended this to mean that there are four princes who rule over them. they are; metatron or satan, kemu-el, nathana-el, and gabri-el. 2nd choir: cherubim the hebrew kerub is commonly translated as knowledge, or one who intercedes. they are the first angels mentioned in the bible, stationed by god east of eden the cherubim and the ever turning sword to guard the way to the tree of life. they are described by theodorus, bishop of heraclea

shmal (hasmal/chasmal, the fire speaking angel, yahriel and muriel. 5th choir: virtues known also as malakim, the dunamis, tarshishim, brilliant ones or shining ones. they are said to bestow miracles and blessings, and are most often associated with heroes and those who fight for what is right. according to the book of adam and eve, two virtues acted as midwives at the birth of cain. their ruling princes are michael, raphael, bariel, tashish, and before the fall, satan-el. 6th choir: powers the dynamis, potentiates and authorities, the first angels created by god. they inhabit the border between the first and second heavens. saint paul warns that the powers may be both good and evil. they act as guides to the soul, and their task is to transform the duality of mundane consciousness into a

or nation. cognate with latin, diabolus. dommiel, dubbiel).once the guardian angel of persia who stood in for gabriel when s/he was in disgrace. patron devil of terror, who guards the gates of hell. dreqi (albanian, from the latin draco, meaning dragon. a name for the devil. drug (vedic. demons of falsehood attributed to *ahriman. they dwell in a dark cave. dumah (egypt, hebrew. one of the seven princes of hell. angel of the silence of death. in the zohar, chief of all demon princes in gehenna and guardian of egypt during the escape of the hebrews. eisheth zenunim angel of prostitutes, one of satan s three brides. eligos (goetia, 25th spirit. duke commanding 60 legions. appears as a goodly knight carrying a serpent, and an ensign. discovers hidden things, foretells the future, especially

SATANIC BIBLE

s, but brazenly invokes those who people that infernal army of long-standing outrage- the devils themselves! theologians have catalogued some of the names of devils in their lists of demons, as might be expected, but the roster which follows contains the names and origins of the gods and goddesses called upon, which make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samaria

th. 4. purification of the air by ringing of the bell. 5 "invocation to satan" and "infernal names" which follow (see book of leviathan) are now read aloud by priest. participants will repeat each infernal name after it has been said by priest. 6. drink from chalice. 7. turning counter-clockwise, the priest points with the sword to each cardinal point of the compass and calls forth the respective princes of hell: satan from the south, lucifer from the east, belial from the north, and leviathan from the west. 8. perform benediction with the phallus (if one is used. 9. priest reads aloud appropriate invocation for respective ceremony: lust, compassion, or destruction (see book of leviathan. 10. in the case of a personalized ritual this step is extremely important. solitude is compatible with

force, and acts as an extension and intensifier of the arm with which the priest uses to gesture and point. a parallel to this is the pointing stick or blasting wand used in other forms of magical ritual. the sword is held by the priest and is used to point towards the symbol of baphomet during the invocation to satan. it is also used, as indicated in steps of ritual, when calling forth the four princes of hell. the priest thrusts the point of the sword through the parchment containing the message or request after it has been read aloud; it is then used to hold the parchment while introduced into the candle flame. while hearing the requests of other participants, and while repeating same, the priest places the sword atop their heads (in traditional "knighting" fashion. for private rituals

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

however, lay in the hands of the emperor. 126 world religions: almanac christianity these differences intensified over questions of doctrine, particularly over the nicene creed. finally in 1054 a formal separation took place, resulting in two distinct churches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. thereafter, the popes in rome fought for secular, or political, power with the princes and kings of europe. by 926, european states had loosely joined together as the holy roman empire, with the pope in rome as the spiritual head. the pope would in turn make one of the many princes in europe the emperor. this system remained in place until 1806. however, there was continual competition between the popes and the princes for power. meanwhile the eastern orthodox church extende

es world religions: almanac 127 christianity sites considered sacred by jews, christians, and muslims) the crusades were largely unsuccessful. although those who participated in the first crusade did retake jerusalem in 1099, later crusades could not maintain this foothold in what had become a muslim-dominated region. the inquisition and humanism as the roman catholic church gained power over the princes and kings of europe in the holy roman empire, it also created the inquisition, a group formed to control heresy (opinions or beliefs that go against church teachings) by means of harsh punishments. the inquisition began in the thirteenth century and by the sixteenth century it had become an official office of the catholic church. during the middle ages (the period of european history from

henaten made many political enemies when he destroyed the religious traditions of centuries in a few short years. he also neglected the army, and without a strong army, order could not be kept. akhenaten ignored the outposts of his empire in syria and palestine, as documented in the writings later called the amarna letters. these 380 clay tablets present letters between akhenaten and the kings or princes of colonies all over the middle east. they include requests for aid from the local princes, who were being invaded by other tribes. it appears akhenaten did nothing to help these princes. the vast egyptian empire he had inherited eventually began to fall apart. foreign trade was lost, and new enemies threatened egypt. there was also an outbreak of influenza (flu) or the plague during the l

thod of writing and the first chinese calendar had also been developed. this era was followed by the zhou (chou) dynasty (c. 1025 256 bce, china s classical age. this period featured written laws, a monetary economy, tools made from iron, and ox-drawn plows. during the zhou dynasty, the kings began gradually losing their hold on the people, and large areas of china fell under the control of local princes. by 800 bce these princes began fighting not only the zhou leaders but also each other for control of the lands. the next several hundred years were ones of great chaos and disorder. in lu, the state where confucius lived, the three leading families fought bitterly for powerful positions. assassinations( political killings) and dishonesty within the government were common, and the people l

tate where confucius lived, the three leading families fought bitterly for powerful positions. assassinations( political killings) and dishonesty within the government were common, and the people lived under the constant threat of invasion by neighboring states. an almost continual state of war existed, maintained by roving bands of mercenaries (soldiers who fought for money) hired by the various princes. additionally, the aristocracy, or ruling class, expanded until not enough government positions remained to accommodate everyone. due to this, the class of shi (shih, the lower aristocracy trained for public service into which confucius was born, began to experience the same poor living conditions as the peasants. perhaps because of the effects these conflicts had on people s lives, the pe

SEPHER HA BAHIR

orms of that place. only then did these holy forms come into existence. what is their power? it is that regarding which it is written (i samuel 2:2, there is none holy like god, there is none other than you, and there is no former like our god. 101. rabbi berachiah sat and expounded: what is the lulav that we discusses? it is the 36 (lu) given over to 32 (lav. and how? he replied: there are three princes, the axis, the sphere and the heart. each one is twelve, and the three therefore constitute a sum of 36, through which the world is sustained. it is thus written (proverbs 10:25, and righteous is the foundation of the world. 102. we learned: there is a single pillar extending from heaven to earth, and its name is righteous (tzadik [this pillar] is named after the righteous. when there are

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

and the incessant watch and care which he required from his wife, often left the child alone with an old nurse, who, to be sure, loved her dearly, but who was in no way calculated to instruct her. dame gionetta was every inch italian and neapolitan. her youth had been all love, and her age was all superstition. she was garrulous, fond, a gossip. now she would prattle to the girl of cavaliers and princes at her feet, and now she would freeze her blood with tales and legends, perhaps as old as greek or etrurian fable, of demon and vampire, of the dances round the great walnut-tree at benevento, and the haunting spell of the evil eye. all this helped silently to weave charmed webs over viola's imagination that afterthought and later years might labour vainly to dispel. and all this especiall

ion by informing me of the quarter to which i may look for enmity and peril "you are a gallant" said zanoni, with a smile, and in the english language "and do you know so little of the south as not to be aware that gallants have always rivals "are you serious" said glyndon, colouring "most serious. you love viola pisani; you have for rival one of the most powerful and relentless of the neapolitan princes. your danger is indeed great "but pardon me! how came it known to you "i give no account of myself to mortal man" replied zanoni, haughtily "and to me it matters nothing whether you regard or scorn my warning "well, if i may not question you, be it so; but at least advise me what to do "would you follow my advice "why not "because you are constitutionally brave; you are fond of excitement

canvas. heaven forbid i should say anything against the laudable industry of one who follows such a profession for the sake of subsistence; but with means and connections that will raise you in life, why voluntarily sink into a mere artist? as an accomplishment in leisure moments, it is all very well in its way; but as the occupation of existence, it is a frenzy "artists have been the friends of princes "very rarely so, i fancy, in sober england. there in the great centre of political aristocracy, what men respect is the practical, not the ideal. just suffer me to draw two pictures of my own. clarence glyndon returns to england; he marries a lady of fortune equal to his own, of friends and parentage that advance rational ambition. clarence glyndon, thus a wealthy and respectable man, of g

iestess of song and music; now i feel only that it is a miserable lot to be slave to a multitude "fly, then, with me" said the artist, passionately "quit forever the calling that divides that heart i would have all my own. share my fate now and forever, my pride, my delight, my ideal! thou shalt inspire my canvas and my song; thy beauty shall be made at once holy and renowned. in the galleries of princes, crowds shall gather round the effigy of a venus or a saint, and a whisper shall break forth 'it is viola pisani' ah! viola, i adore thee; tell me that i do not worship in vain "thou art good and fair" said viola, gazing on her lover, as he pressed nearer to her, and clasped her hand in his "but what should i give thee in return "love, love, only love "a sister's love "ah, speak not with s

d; how with him came the wise man of the east, the mystic mejnour; how they who beheld him, beheld with amaze and fear that time had ploughed no furrow on his brow; that youth seemed fixed, as by a spell, upon his face and form? dost thou not know that from that hour his fortunes rose? kinsmen the most remote died; estate upon estate fell into the hands of the ruined noble. he became the guide of princes, the first magnate of italy. he founded anew the house of which thou art the last lineal upholder, and transferred his splendour from milan to the sicilian realms. visions of high ambition were then present with him nightly and daily. had he lived, italy would have known a new dynasty, and the visconti would have reigned over magna-graecia. he was a man such as the world rarely sees; but h

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ould be indeed "words of power" from reciting the words of the chapter over a scarab to engraving them upon it was but a step, and this step was taken as early as the ivth dynasty. the text is as follows "my heart, my mother; my heart, my mother! my heart whereby i came into being! may naught stand up to oppose me at [my] judgment; may there be no opposition to me in the presence of the sovereign princes; may there be no parting of thee from me in the presence of him that keepeth the balance! thou art my double (ka, the dweller in my body, the god khnemu who knitteth and strengtheneth my limbs. mayest thou come forth into the place of happiness whither we go. may the shenit, who form the conditions of the lives of men, not make my name to stink. let it be satisfactory unto us, and let the

e dead, but he was only able to do these things by means of the words of power which thoth had given to him, p. 129 and which he had taught him to pronounce properly and in a proper tone of voice. it is this belief which makes the deceased cry out "hail, thoth, who madest osiris victorious over his enemies, make thou ani to be victorious over his enemies in the presence of the great and sovereign princes who are in tattu" or in any other place. without the words of power given to him by thoth, osiris would have been powerless under the attacks of his foes, and similarly the dead man, who was always identified with osiris, would have passed out of existence at his death but for the words of power provided by the writings that were buried with him. in the judgment scene it is thoth who repor

and one of the greatest delights to which a man looked forward was the possession of that power. this is proved by the fact that no less than twelve 2 of the chapters of the book of the dead are devoted to p. 231 providing the deceased with the words of power, the recital of which was necessary to enable him to transform himself into a "hawk of gold" a "divine hawk "the governor of the sovereign princes "the god who giveth light in the darkness" a lotus, the god ptah, a bennu bird (i.e, phoenix, a heron, a "living soul" a swallow, the serpent sata, and a crocodile; and another chapter 1 enabled him to transform himself into "whatever form he pleaseth" armed with this power he could live in the water in the form of a crocodile, in the form of a serpent he could glide over the rocks and gro

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

the god of the arch, the god of cunning, lies and deceit, the two-faced deity, the masonic double-headed eagle. in other words, bluntly stated, you are viewing satan in disguise. among hard-core occultists deep into babylonian and egyptian lore and magic we find the worship of the two-headed mammon ra, the god of prosperity and riches. mammon ra is actually a powerful demon, one of the four great princes of hell. he is especially worshipped with great pomp by jewish cabalists hungry and greedy for wealth and affluence. 250 codex magica two golden phoenix serpents face each other inside the temple room of the scottish rite headquarters, the house of the temple, in washington, d.c. located exactly 13 blocks from the white house. while the focal point is the black stone altar with its three s

ce, slaves, or we'll cut your throat from ear to ear" 287 richardson's monitor of freemasonry (pp. 142-143) provides these bloody reminders of the horrible penalties that await the mason or other elitist who divulges secrets of the order "silence, slaves" is certainly the catchword for the submissive servants of satan's earthly elite corps of leaders. obey the orders and decrees of the council of princes of jerusalem, under penalties of all former degrees."4 for the fifth degree (past master) the penal dueguard sign is the placement of the thumb to one's mouth, again indicating the warning to keep silent. a softening of penalties? freemasonry and many other secret societies have been under siege in recent years as the author of codex magica and a number of other courageous men have boldly

THE BLACK LODGE

first step in initiation shows us that this awareness of "ourselves, which we considered so simple and solid, is but a reflection, in a very elementary plane, of that which (now) seems to us more our selves than "ourselves. whether demoniac entities "really" exist or not, on a certain plane they definitely "exist; and are interwoven with the very structure of our existence as egos. the four great princes of the damoniac world, described by "abraham the jew" in the sacred magic of abramelin the mage exist, not only in the qliphoth but in ourselves; they make part of the forces that compose the structure of our brains. it would be extremely difficult to define here what faculties they especially stimulate or fight in us, for this depends on the plane where we try to consider their influence

d earth (or tejas, apas, vayu and prithvi) correspond magically to the four cherubic signs of the zodiac, leo, scorpio, aquarius, and taurus; to the four powers of the sphinx, to dare, to will, to know and to keep silent; to the four magickal weapons the wand, the cup, the dagger and the pantacle; to the four cherubs who serve the logos (see the seal of the order of thelema; and to the four great princes of the demoniac world, whose obligation it is to serve the adept (cf the sacred magic of abramelin the mage and liber viii for more on this subject. when any human being truly aspires to the path of the wise, the infernal forces are activated to tempt- read test- the candidate along the planes on which the aspirant has consciousness and volition, no matter how undeveloped they may be, the

e of 70 in the qabala; hence 70 x 4) of the double-headed one (the two headed giant which represents the qlipoth, or false reflection, of the unity, the crown, kether. this is the first of the demonic reflections, representing division, or duality. please notice that manifested existence would be impossible without this; that are the 4 devils, satan, lucifer, leviathan, belial, that are the great princes of the evil of the world "and satan is worshiped by men under the name of jesus; and lucifer is worshiped by men under the name of brahma; and leviathan is worshiped by men under the name of allah; and belial is worshiped by men under the name of buddha (see al iii 48-56 "moreover, there is mary (the reflex, in the qliphoth of malkuth, of our lady babalon, the guardian of the abyss. she is

h, refracted into the planes of consciousness below the abyss, becomes a lie to all those who are unable to understand- that is, unable to harmonize the apparent paradoxes of the gospel the master- any master- proclaimed. initiates of the 2nd grade of h.o.o.r. will understand that when they manage to pass through the ordeals of the four elements they become a challenge, a provocation, to the four princes of evil of this world. h.o.o.r. is a true initiatic order, and as soon as the 2nd grade is obtained the demoniac forces are stirred in the soul of the new member, to deviate him or her from the order s spiritual current. we must once again point out that this defense mechanism is a natural process. but it is the "super natural, with all its attendant risks and terrors, that true aspirants

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

t final battle between good and evil the ultimate clash between the armies of jesus christ and satan. ever since the protestant reformation, the pope has been a favorite of certain evangelicals for the ignominious title. many of the pontiffs in the middle ages did exercise great power over the rulers and the people of the emerging european nations; and consequently, there were numerous embittered princes and fiery protestant leaders who did seek to affix the blame for a large number of repressive social and religious programs on the vatican. however, contemporary popes have wielded little political influence, surely none that would place them in world-threatening positions. there have been such men as aleister crowley (1875 1947, who actually appeared to covet and campaign for the position

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

essed and had sworn their allegiance to hasan, they walked away speaking in hushed tones of the glory of serving god on earth. and once the illusion had accomplished its desired end, hasan had the fedayeen who had so ably assisted him decapitated and his head stuck on a pole so that all could see that he was truly quite dead. although the hashashin came to be feared by christian crusaders, kings, princes, sheikhs, and sultans, their membership probably never numbered more than 2,000 fedayeen at any one time. because hasan had indoctrinated his warriors to the belief that death in the pursuit of orders guaranteed an immediate transference to paradise, they fought with a fury untouched by the normal fear of dying in combat. masters of disguise and of many languages and dialects, the assassin

ehind the scenes in germany fs political life, and its members worked secretly to overthrow both church and state. as their influence as a secret society grew, weishaupt and knigge became concerned that a good many authorities were beginning to take seriously the rumors of the existence of the illuminati. if it should be proven that the society existed in fact, certain of the more powerful german princes would take immediate steps to suppress it. to hide the society even more completely from the scrutiny of public view, the leaders implemented weishaupt fs original plan of grafting the illuminati onto the larger brotherhood of the freemasons. the illuminati were already utilizing the classes and grades of freemasonry, so the initiates of the illuminati would easily amalgamate with the more

led the grand master and was assisted by a lieutenant, a steward, a marshal, and a treasurer. the states of christendom were divided into provinces, and over each was set a grand master. the grand master of jerusalem was considered the head of the entire brotherhood, which grew in numbers, influence, and wealth to become one of the most powerful organizations in the medieval world. counts, dukes, princes, and even kings sought to wear the red cross and white mantle of the templar, an honor which was recognized throughout europe. in 1139, pope innocent ii (d. 1143) granted the templars an unprecedented mark of papal approval: the churches of the templars were exempt from interdicts; their properties and revenues were free from taxation to either crown or holy mother church. the templars now

ichard the lion-hearted (1157.1199) for 35,000 marks. although defeated by the soldiers of the prophet muhammad and driven out of the holy land, the knights templar retained their many estates and their enormous wealth in europe. however, especially in france, the templars were becoming diminished in popularity, and the jealousies of the government had been aroused against them. lords, dukes, and princes were not only envious of the order fs burgeoning treasury, but they fumed over the templars f exemption from the burdens of taxation imposed by church and state on others. the self-righteous among the rulers and the people were indignant over the knights f pride, arrogance, and licentiousness, and rumors began to spread that the order had acquired heretical practices during their time in t

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

teen years that he was criminal judge inlorraine; and that at least the same number either fled or prolonged their lives by enduring torture andtorment without confession. de lancre[14] says that "the abomination" was spread throughout europe so thatfrance, england, italy, germany and spain were filled and overflowing with it. bodin[15] notes that "satanhas witches of every quality. he has kings, princes, priests, preachers, in many places the judges, doctors, inshort he has them of all professions. still later bishop hall[16] remarks on a village in lancashire where thenumber of witches was greater than the number of houses. this is proof that the religion was not originallyconfined only to the poor and ignorant but counted the highest ranks among its members. the fact that it washeredita

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

hree major angels as michael, gabriel, and uriel (see the bahir translated by aryeh kaplan, page 41. uriel also figures prominently in non-canonical lore, but in some texts, uriel is confused or replaced with phanuel. one of the most important magical texts used by magicians, agrippa's three books of occult philosophy, published in 1531, lists michael, raphael, gabriel, and uriel as the "the four princes of the angels, which are set over the four winds, and over the four parts of the world (refer to page 533 of the llewellyn edition, edited by donald tyson) 4. compare to 2 timothy 418 "the lord will deliver me from every evil work, and will save me to h s celestial kingdom; to whom be glory to the aeon of aeons. amen. 5. halevi, kabbalah: tradition of hidden knowledge, 12. 6. ibid, 68. 7

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

by reading understand and remember, all that which in all other books (which heretofore have been, and are now, and hereafter shall come out) hath been, is, and shall be learned and found out of them? how pleasant were it, that you could so sing, that instead of stony rocks you could draw the pearls and precious stones, instead of wild beasts, spirits, and instead of hellish pluto, move the might princes of the world. o ye people, god s counsel is far otherwise, who hath concluded now to increase and enlarge the number of our fraternity, the which we with such joy have undertaken, as we have heretofore obtained this great treasure without our merits, yea without our hopes, and thoughts, and purpose with the like fidelity to put the same in practice, that neither the compassion nor pity of

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

vol. i, p. 104. in the glesbian hell h we see those white unsated women, and in gthe fatal force h one so flushed with lust, that she has become blind to reality: then said the goddess: gi indeed am pure in my impurity; immaculate in misconception; maiden in my whoredom; chaste in my incest, being made a god through my own strength *the fatal force, vol. i, p. 143. thus she spoke to the assembled princes and peoples of egypt, when sixteen seasons past she sat crowned, naked, exultant, pregnant with the child of her own son fs begetting. awed by the enormity of her lust, the multitudes worship their phadrian queen: but the mood passed, and we see a lecherous woman whose magician power is broken, and the balance of her mind made one with the fool fs bauble, and her wand that was of steel and

THE BOOK OF GATES

ore each is a loaf of bread, and a few p. 228 green herbs. these are described as the "souls who are in the lake of serser" 3. a god, who holds a sceptre in his right hand, and in his left. the portion of the text which refers to the twelve sovereign chiefs reads "these are they who make souls to have a right to the green herbs in the lake of serser. ra saith unto them'[hail, ye] divine sovereign princes of the gods, and ye chiefs of the lake of serser, who place souls over their green herbs, let them have p. 230 dominion themselves over their bread; give ye your bread which is appointed, and bring ye your green herbs to the souls who have been ordered to exist in the lake of serser' they say unto ra-'the bread appointed hath been and the green herbs have been brought to the divine souls w

been brought to the divine souls whom thou hast ordered to exist in the lake of serser. hail! verily, the way is fair; for khenti-amenti praiseth thee, and those who dwell in ta-thenen praise thee' their food is of bread-cakes, and their beer is the tchesert beer, and their libations are of cool water; and offerings are made unto them upon earth by those who are with) tui by the divine sovereign princes" the passage which refers to the souls in the lake of serser reads "these are they who are in the land of serser 'they have received their bread, and they have gained the mastery over this lake, and they praise this great god. ra saith unto them-'eat ye your green herbs, and satisfy ye yourselves with your cakes; let there be fulness to your bellies, and satisfaction to your hearts. your g

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

thou speak it! file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c5.html (22 of 22 [12/28/2001 2:03:44 pm] sroto_notes 35. also known by the title of perfect magician. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note35.html [12/28/2001 2:04:14 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* council of princes of jerusalem48 temple diagram council of princes of jerusalem west herald r.w.m. 3rd 2nd viii hellbroth east (a lodge of perfection is opened) viii: r.w.m. of the blue lodge, i appoint you guardian of the t.t. and of the v.s.l (r.w.m. places jahbul under on, and gives v.s.l. to viii who hides it in his breast or in altar. altar of w. with sword, drinking sponge, and hell-broth placed behin

of the o.t.o. viii: la ahebah babalon (officers take new positions, and clap hands to form: viii, 2, 3, r.w.m: we four meet to adore the (raise and drop hands twice) for evermore but never to divulge the same till we four or four more meet to adore. r.w.m: adore. 3: adore. 2: adore. viii: adore (all give sign annihilation) herald: in the name of the grand master baphomet i declare this council of princes of jerusalem duly opened. r.w.m. 3. 2. viii (sits) annihilation file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c6.html (4 of 9 [12/28/2001 2:04:24 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. viii: brother, candidates are in waiting. retire, see them properly prepared, clad as p.m.s and carrying tapers lighted, and knock as a p.m (done) herald: v.i.s.k. there i

ous speech. the embrace of him intense on every centre of pain and pleasure the six interior sense aflame with the inmost self of him myself flung down the precipice of being even to the abyss, annihilation! an end to loneliness, as to all! pan! pan! to pan! to pan! viii: let us sing the song of the p.i. song of the perfect initiate stanza 1 how the simple mason plies tool to temple, see it rise! princes of jerusalem, how we mock and scoff at them! chorus. boaz broken, jachin gone, file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c6.html (8 of 9 [12/28/2001 2:04:24 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. freely spoken, jahbulon, all above is overthrown for the love of babalon. stanza 2 lend a hand, my trusty brother! while there stand upon another of their t

christian. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note48.html [12/28/2001 2:04:26 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* fifth degree54 form of the petition to be written out and signed by every postulant i, the undersigned, request the most wise and perfect sovereign and the very august, excellent, puissant and perfect princes now assembled, that you will be graciously pleased to admit me to your princely order. i trust that the sincerity of my endeavours to promote the glory of the rosie cross and the welfare of mankind will entitle me to your favourable opinions. assuring you that i shall not fail to redeem my pledge of allegiance to this sovereign chapter, and to devote my rose and cross to the prosperity and

led, that you will be graciously pleased to admit me to your princely order. i trust that the sincerity of my endeavours to promote the glory of the rosie cross and the welfare of mankind will entitle me to your favourable opinions. assuring you that i shall not fail to redeem my pledge of allegiance to this sovereign chapter, and to devote my rose and cross to the prosperity and happiness of the princes of this sublime degree, i subscribe myself (signed (iv* the furniture of a chapter of rose croix red room altar. white silk altar-cloth, with rose 49 on gold cross 5 with 4 green rays. super-altar. black. 7 steps. copy of stele of revealing. 33 lights. 33 roses. paten and chalice. cakes of light and red wine (optional. crystal globe: image of babalon &c. but no male symbol) thrones. one ea

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

to pass, when the egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, this [is] his wife: and they will kill me, but they will save thee alive. 12:13 say, i pray thee, thou [art] my sister: that it may be well with me for thy sake; and my soul shall live because of thee. 12:14 and it came to pass, that, when abram was come into egypt, the egyptians beheld the woman that she [was] very fair. 12:15 the princes also of pharaoh saw her, and commended her before pharaoh: and the woman was taken into pharaoh s house. 12:16 and he entreated abram well for her sake: and he had sheep, and oxen, and he asses, and menservants, and maidservants, and she asses, and camels. 12:17 and the lord plagued pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of sarai abram s wife. 12:18 and pharaoh called abram, and

said unto god, o that ishmael might live before thee! 17:19 and god said, sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and thou shalt call his name isaac: and i will establish my covenant with him for an everlasting covenant [and] with his seed after him. 17:20 and as for ishmael, i have heard thee: behold, i have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and i will make him a great nation. 17:21 but my covenant will i establish with isaac, which sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in the next year. 17:22 and he left off talking with him, and god went up from abraham. 17:23 and abraham took ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of abrah

bare unto abraham: 25:13 and these [are] the names of the sons of ishmael, by their names, according to their generations: the firstborn of ishmael, nebajoth; and kedar, and adbeel, and mibsam, 25:14 and mishma, and dumah, and massa, 25:15 hadar, and tema, jetur, naphish, and kedemah: 25:16 these [are] the sons of ishmael, and these [are] their names, by their towns, and by their castles; twelve princes according to their nations. 25:17 and these [are] the years of the life of ishmael, an hundred and thirty and seven years: and he gave up the ghost and died; and was gathered unto his people. 25:18 and they dwelt from havilah unto shur, that [is] before egypt, as thou goest toward assyria [and] he died in the presence of all his brethren. 25:19 and these [are] the generations of isaac, abr

ab the son of helon. 1:10 of the children of joseph: of ephraim; elishama the son of ammihud: of manasseh; gamaliel the son of pedahzur. 1:11 of benjamin; abidan the son of gideoni. 1:12 of dan; ahiezer the son of ammishaddai. 1:13 of asher; pagiel the son of ocran. 1:14 of gad; eliasaph the son of deuel. 1:15 of naphtali; ahira the son of enan. 1:16 these [were] the renowned of the congregation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in israel. 1:17 and moses and aaron took these men which are expressed by [their] names: 1:18 and they assembled all the congregation together on the first [day] of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward

i, throughout their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 1:43 those that were numbered of them [even] of the tribe of naphtali [were] fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 1:44 these [are] those that were numbered, which moses and aaron numbered, and the princes of israel [being] twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers. 1:45 so were all those that were numbered of the children of israel, by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in israel; 1:46 even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty. 1:47 but the levites afte

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

hath under him a mighty militia in the firmament. 12 arathon ruleth visible provinces xlix. bethor, xlii. phaleg, xxxv. och, xxviii. hagith, xxi. ophiel, xiiii. phul, vii. so that there are 186 olympick provinces in the whole universe. wherein the seven governours do exercise their power: all which are elegantly set forth in astronomy. but in this place it is to be explained, in what maner these princes and powers may he drawn into communication. aratron appeareth in the first hour of saturday, and very truely giveth answers concerning his provinces and provincials. so likewise do the rest appear in order in their days and hours. also every one of them ruleth 490 yeers. the beginning of their simple anomaly, in the 60 yeer before the nativity of christ, was the beginning of the administra

very one of them ruleth 490 yeers. the beginning of their simple anomaly, in the 60 yeer before the nativity of christ, was the beginning of the administration of bethor, and it lasted until the yeer of our lord christ 430. to whom succeeded phaleg, until the 920 yeer. then began och, and continued until the year 1410, and thenceforth hagith ruleth untill the year 1900. aphorism 17. magically the princes of the seven governments are called simply, in that time, day and hour wherein they rule visibly or invisibly, by their names and offices which god hath given unto them; and by proposing their character which they have given or confirmed. the governor aratron hath in his power those things which he doth naturally, that is, after the same manner and subject as those things which in astronom

ning the same object to the sight. 2. he converteth treasures into coles, and coles into treasure. 3. he giveth familiars with a definite power. 4. he teacheth alchymy, magick, and physick. 5. he reconcileth the subterranean spirits to men; maketh hairy men. 6. he causeth one to bee invisible. 7. the barren he maketh fruitful, and giveth long life. 13 his character. he hath under him 49 kings, 42 princes, 35 presidents, 28 dukes, 21 ministers, standing before him; 14 familiars, seven messengers: he commandeth 36000 legions of spirits; the number of a legion is 490. bethor governeth those things which are ascribed to jupiter: he soon cometh being called. he that is dignified with his character, he raiseth to very great dignities, to cast open treasures: he reconcileth the spirits of the air

re of man. the lesser secrets are seven. 1. the first is, to do a thing diligently, and to gather together much money. 2. the second is, to ascend from a mean state to dignities and honours, and to establish a newer family, which may be illustrious and do great things. 3. the third is, to excel in military affairs, and happily to achieve to great things, and to be an head of the head of kings and princes. 4. to be a good house-keeper both in the country and city. 5. the fifth is, to be an industrious and fortunate merchant. 6. to be a philosopher, mathematician, and physician, according to aristotle, plato, ptolomy, euclides, hippocrates, and galen. 7. to be a divine according to the bible and schooles, which all writers of divinity both old and new have taught. aphorism 25. we have alread

e that desireth to have a lesser office, or dignity, let him magically call a noble of the prince, and his desire shall be fulfilled. aphorism 33. but he who coveteth contemptible dignities, as riches alone, let him call the prince of riches, or one of his lords, and he shall obtain his desire in that kinde, whereby he would grow rich, either in earthly goods, or merchandize, or with the gifts of princes, or by the study of metals, or chymistry: as he produceth any president of growing rich by these means, he shall obtain his desire therein. aphorism 34. all manner of evocation is of the same kinde and form, and this way was familiar of old time to the sibyls and chief priests. this in our time, through ignorance and impiety, is totally lost; and that which remaineth, is depraved with infi

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

were seen arriving and departing continually, the latter to do evil, the former to report what they had done. they went out at sea, even as far as newfoundland, where their husbands and sons went to fish, in order to raise storms, and endanger their ships. this deponent spoke also of the fires at the sabbath, into which the witches were sont voilez pour donner opinion aux pauvres que ce sont des princes et grans seigneurs, et qu aucun d eux n ayt horreur d y estre et faire ce qu ils sont en adorant le diable. les autres sont decouverts et tout ouvertement dancent, s accouplent, font du poison, et autres fonctions diaboliques, et ceux cy ne sont si pr s du maistre, si favoris, ne si employez. ils baillent l asperges de l urnine du diable. ils y vont l offrande, et y a veu tenir le bassin u

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

l, or secret, name of a spirit should be thought of as its true name, or even as its very soul, and will be different for each adept who derives it. the common name of a spirit, such as baal or michael, is the name of a collective rul- ing being-a poorly defined god-form-while the many different secret names apply to the numberless spirits under its rule. these are the armies said to be under the princes and dukes of hell; these are the numerous servants of the archangels, not lesser individual spirits, but particular aspects of the one collective spirit that bears the exoteric name. when the magus calls forth one of the traditional spirits, he or she will view it uniquely and call it by a unique name. another adept will see the spirit that bears the same common name in a different way, an

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ght so highly of kelley's vision that he engraved it upon a disk of gold. it shows a circle with four towers, or castles, at the four quarters of the earth. leading in to the center from the gate of each tower is a walkway representing a colored cloth, or carpet. moving toward the center on each of these colored carpets is a trumpeter, followed by three standard-bearers, six seniors, a king, five princes, five crosses arranged in a cross pattern, and sixteen dispositors. the circular center of the amulet shows the twenty-four seniors, having arrived at the center, gathered into a ring as if to consult. this golden disk has survived and is in the safekeeping of the british museum. it is highly significant that the seniors are mentioned twice-first, in four groups of six issuing out of the g

the eleventh key the "mighty seat" as should be clear from previous observations, is the throne of the heavenly christ, which emits thunder and lightning. these thunders are the verbal expression of the will of god, which immediately become realized in the world because the words of god are the things of men. why they are said to be five in number is unclear, unless it is a reference to the five princes that support the train of the king of each watchtower in kelley's vision. the "eagle" would seem to be a reference to the mother of heavenly christ, who to escape from the wrath of satan is given wings by god "and appendix a: the keys 217 to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

t good heed be taken to the men who have my words of power, and to those whose mouths have knowledge of such things; verily my own words of power are there, verily it shall not happen that any shall participate with me in my protection, by reason of the majesty which hath come into being before me. i will decree them to thy son osiris, and their children shall be watched over, the hearts of their princes shall be obedient (or, ready) by reason of the magical powers of those who act according to their desire in all the earth through their words of power which are in their bodies" the legend of the destruction of mankind chapter iv. iv. and the majesty of this god said "call to me the god thoth" and one brought the god to him forthwith. and the majesty of this god said unto thoth "let us dep

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

iest welsh poetry, pg. 100 mountain snow, each region white; common the raven calling; no good comes of too much slumber. mountain snow, deep dingle white; woods bend before wind s onslaught; many couples are in love and never come together. mountain snow, wind scatters it; moonlight far-spread, leaves pale; rare the rogue who claims no rights. mountain snow, stag nimble; common to britain, proud princes; a stranger requires cunning. mountain snow, stag in rut; ducks on the lake, ocean white; slow the old, soon overtaken. 249 mountain snow, stag bending; the heart laughs for one loved; though a tale be told of me, i know shame wherever it be. mountain snow, shingle white grit; fish in ford, shelter in cave; who acts harshly is hated. mountain snow, stag in flight; common for a lord, gleami

eckled snake are the soul s punishment, a torment to the flesh. i was at caer nefenhir, where grass and trees came swiftly wayfarers perceived them, warriors stood astonished, at the might of the britons, shown forth by gwydion. men called upon the christ, on the saints as well, to deliver them swiftly from terrible rage. answer they got in elemental language: rush, ye chiefs of the wood with the princes in your thousands, to hinder the hosts of the enemy. the trees were enchanted for work of destruction, the battle was joined with the music of harps. in the tumult many fell, but brought forth new heroes [four lines omitted. the alders, first in line, thrust forward in time. the willows and mountain ash were late to the array. the blackthorns, full of spines, and their mate, the mediar cut

he will be a seal, he win be a fair-white swan. he will be throughout long ages a hundred years in fair kingship, he will cut down battalion, a lasting grave he will redden fields, a wheel around the track. it will be about kings with a champion that he will be known as a valiant hero, into the strongholds of a land on a height i shall send an appointed end from islay. high shall i place him with princes, he will be overcome by a son of error; manannan the son of lir will be his father, his tutor. he will be his time will be short fifty years in this world: a dragon-stone from the sea will kill him in the fight at senlabor. he will ask a drink from loch lo, while he looks at the stream of blood; the white host will take him under a wheel of clouds to the gathering where them is no sorrow

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

e twelve banners (dee mss) these are, of course, the twelve holy names which are derived from the three holy names of each tablet. these names are then arranged according to the diagram of the shewbread, as given in the 1=10 ritual of zelator, which shows the associated astrological correspondences of the angelic kings and tribes of israel (see figure 17 "the call of the 30 aethyrs summons the 91 princes and the spiritual governors unto whom the earth is delivered as a 34 portion. they bring in and depose kings and all governments upon the earth and they vary the nature of things with the variation of every movement. unto them, the providence of the eternal judgement is already opened. they are governed by the 12 angels of the 12 tribes, which are, in turn, governed by the 7 that stand bef

40. the structure of each of these tables is shown in figures 41 through 47. 78 79 80 81 82 the letters in these tables have a multifaceted purpose. they are used to generate a second set of tables through the numbering system applied to each square. the tables can be classified with the following meanings: table no. meaning 1 this gives wisdom and a quick, witty mind. 2 this gives power over the princes to do your bidding. 3 this gives the ability to be objective and counsel people. 4 this gives shrewd business sense. 5 this gives access to hidden knowledge on water and minerals. 6 this gives control over aspects of the air spirits who control the seasons. 7 this also gives wisdom and hints at the first table, giving only the intellectual aspects of the same without the depth of this seve

tablets, by raphael. ultimately, the choice of which version of the table to use is left up to you. 130 131 the names on the perimeter of the table you will note that the letters around the edge of the holy table are 84 in number, plus a b in each corner, which makes a total of 88 (the letters of the enochian alphabet are shown in appendix i. these letters represent the names of the 14 kings and princes of the bonorum with the initial letter b removed, as shown in the following tablet (which dee was told to construct. part of this table is identical to the second table, which was generated from the round table of the bonorum, which i have ascribed as lunar. the lunar influence is always very apparent in enochian work, as shown by the central name on the seal dei aemeth. to obtain the name

the flesh (bodily organs, and the end columns the skin. groups of two and three letters are angelic names. 134 dee was told to present the central letters (those in bold type) in the following manner: the generated angelic names, like those above, usually mix together potencies of forces, which are considered vital in this type of occult work. the letters actually join the names of the kings and princes of the hours of mars, jupiter, and mercury, which seems to combine their respective strengths (refer to section 3 for their functions. i have not referred to the enochian language in this discussion. the use of language opens up a whole new set of problems, in trying to match grammar and syntax, which are beyond the scope of this work. i would refer the reader to the schuelers' book enochi

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

, or chief adept in charge of our phraseology. in conclusion, it only remains for me to point out that while the historical element has a unique interest for every member of the 5=6 grade of the second order, this in itself is a minor consideration as compared with the mystic symbolism involved therein. the 120 years has other references, as the 5=6 ritual itself testifies. this was the number of princes, which darius set over his kingdom; that daniel was a magus among the chaldees, while another hint as to its meaning lies in the suggestion as to how that number was arrived at. in the 5=6 grade, the symbolism of the rainbow colours is especially exemplified: a range of colour which may be said to be the most apparent and obvious, while the 6=5 grade is of interest to many of us, especiall

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abode abraham abramelin abyss adam adept adonai adversary age ages ahriman air altar amen ancient angel angels angle angelic archangel asmodeus asmodee astral azazel beelzebub beast bible birth black blood blue brother buddha catholic celestial chaos child children christ christian church circle conjure consciousness creation cross crowley crown darkness dead death degree degrees deity demon demons devil devils diana divine doctrine dragon eagle earth east egypt egyptian element elements elohim empire energy enoch eternal evil existence eye fairy fallen father fear fire five flesh force forces form forms masons masonic freemasonry masonry gabriel gate gates god gods goddess gold golden government greek green guardian heart hearts heaven heavens heavenly hebrew hell hexagram hierarchy history holy horse horus human humanity immortal incarnate india infernal initiate initiation intelligence invoke invocation isis israel jerusalem jewish jupiter kether key king kings kingdom knight knights knowledge legions leviathan lilith lion living lodge london lord lucifer luciferian magic magick magical magician magus malkuth manifest manifestation mars masters material matter mercury metatron michael mind modern moon moses mother mountain mountains mysteries mystery mysterious mystical natural nature north occult order orders osiris pentacles pentagram people physical plane planet power powers priest priesthood prince princes prophet pyramid queen ra re realm red religion religions religious rite rites ritual rituals roman rome rose royal sacred sacrifice samael satan satanic satanism saturn sea secret secrets sephiroth serpent serpents servants set setian seven shadow shaitan society sol solomon sons sorcery soul souls south sphere spirit spirits spiritual square squares star stars state states stone stones sun sword swords symbol symbols tablet tarot teachings templars temple tetragrammaton thoth thousand three throne thrones tomb tradition tree truth union universe uriel vault venus virtue wand wands war water waters west white winds wisdom witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yellow zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn